A Proper Gander At Propaganda

Truth Transcends Community

"Then a mighty strange thing happened.  Guess you could call it fate. You see, a gust of wind blew the picture frame down and it landed on the muckety-muck's head And the mice they all went crazy. For the first time they saw the lie.

It was all a hoax on just simple folks. And the muckety-muck must die. And die he did. The members of his staff they just fled. They were scared. Hah. Just not prepared." - Song: The Proper Gander. Songwriter: Bobby Darin

"Propaganda in the United States is spread by both government and media entities. Propaganda is information, ideas, or rumors deliberately spread widely to influence opinions. It's used in advertising, radio, newspaper, posters, books, television, and other media."  -  Propaganda in the United States - Wikipedia

"A man without a government is like a fish without a bicycle.” Alvaro Koplovich
Article index

Mommy Where Do Minions Come From?

Please excuse any typos - spell check is evil. We will correct them as we find them. Thank you- AAMorris staff

Don’t Panic! 

As it turns out film making is the real business of the Twin Military Towers of “Anglo American Might”.

Everything you think you know is probably wrong but it’s going to be all right. Please be patient and please keep an open mind as you read through this entire article.. Nothing is at it seems. 

Alan Watts  Space & You

Want to Learn To Sing, Dance & Play A Musical Instrument?

ant to be come a celebrity and 'star'?

Join The Army.

At Fort Meade We Can Learn from Sgt. Pepper's musical deeds.

"The United States Army Field Band of Washington, D.C. is a touring musical organization of the United States Army. Each year, the Army Field Band performs more than 400 concerts and makes thousands of appearances before audiences of all ages. From America's largest cities to her smallest heartland communities, "The Musical Ambassadors of the Army" tell the story of the Army.

The soldier-musicians of the Field Band have appeared live, on the radio, and on television in all 50 states, and have performed in 25 foreign countries on four continents. They are the most traveled musical organization of the United States military. Stationed at Ft. Meade, MD, the Army Field Band consists of four performing components: The Concert Band, The Soldiers' Chorus, the Jazz Ambassadors, and The Volunteers. The Army Field Band's operations component works in garrison at Ft. Meade and organizes all tours."

"During World War II, musical groups crisscrossed the United States, performing concerts and shows that helped to raise money for the war effort. The USO shows, made famous through their connection with Hollywood greats like Bob Hope, did much to keep Americans aware of the sacrifices made by the nation's servicemen and women overseas.

After his tour in the Pacific Theater, Chief Warrant Officer Chester E. Whiting became the first commander of the First Combat Infantry Band, a unique group made up entirely of combat veterans. The band traveled the country and presented concerts very much like those given by the USO—shows full of a wide variety of classical and popular music. Admission to a typical First Combat Infantry Band concert was gained by buying a War Bond. The band raised over a million dollars for the war effort, earning the nickname "The Million Dollar Band."

Lieutenant General Jacob L. Devers, Commanding General of U.S. Army Ground Forces, recognized the great success of shows like those produced by the USO and the First Combat Infantry Band. He believed that a band made up of active duty Soldiers would be a valuable asset to the Army's public relations mission, and that a band made up entirely of combat veterans would make a dynamic impact on American audiences.

In 1946, the United States Armed Forces were in the midst of the largest military drawdown in modern history. Millions of servicemen and women returned stateside to resume their civilian lives and the military's numbers decreased dramatically. General Devers foresaw the need to maintain a relationship between the Army and the American people. An important part of this effort was the First Combat Infantry Band."

United States Army Field Band - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

History Is More Lie Than Not.

Do You Think You Are Free From Propaganda? Do you think the NEWS and Hollywood are independent from the Government?

Ever hear about The Defense Information School? “The Defense Information School or DINFOS, is a United States Department of Defense (DoD) school located at Fort George G. MeadeMaryland. DINFOS fulfills the Department of Defense's need for an internal corps of professional journalists, broadcasters, and public affairs professionals.” This was formed in 1946!

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Defense_Information_School

Did You Know There’s a CULT in “Culture”?

The purpose of this school is to "brainwash" our minds. 

We have been and are subject to what is known as a psychological operation. The purpose is to keep us in our places as very real wage slaves in a feudal system most of us are not aware of. The World does not work how we are taught it does. The real history of our World lies outside of the academic history book and can begin to be found in a good dictionary and encyclopedia set. The truth is that most of what we consider to be history is little more than myth. Most of what we consider modern Cosmology is little more than University promoted fantasy. The educational system is less about education and more about social indoctrination than most think. The fundamental structures of society do not exist to serve us, the mass public. They exist to serve the aristocrats and elite who created and financed these structures and institutions in the first place. Government is a crime and racket. News and talk and pictures of wars and violence are used to sell us on the idea we need the protection of the governments when we do not. We need small and local bureaucracies that actually serve humanity.

We are less free and have more restrictions on our behavior than we would have had we lived in 1775. 

We pay more in taxes,(social security being another tax like burden), and we pay more in fines and fees than ever before. We have more economic paper chains of slavery, that have gone digital, than at any other time in history and it is going to get a lot worse. 

We can never really own our land as we must always pay some kind of property tax on it. We can never really retire. We must always generate some kind of income. We can never be free from this cartoonists and childish and rigged system. 

We are the proverbial tadpoles who are growing into frogs, but who do not realize that they live in a pot of water that is being brought to a boil. 

What we have instead in a system of authority control that is artfully and artificially imposed on humanity.

Freedom is our Natural state. Freedom cannot be granted by a script. Freedom cannot be granted by a Bill of Rights. The Bill of Rights is actually designed to limit our freedoms. Constitutions are meant to define the powers of the governments, not grant us rights. We do not need any authority to grant us what we already possess. The co-called authorities exist to get us to restrict our freedom.

We are Naturally free to do with ourselves as we like. (raising children aside) What we may not do is impose our wills onto others. This is the sin and this is the crime of government. We need to grow up and realize that we have been acting like, and have been encouraged to act like, children. We are responsible for only ourselves. We need to realize we must use common sense and logic. The golden rule is a good place to start. What someone else does with their body and who they think they are and who they love is their ‘business’. What consenting adults do with each other is also their business. Please keep an open mind as you read on.

Did you ever read or hear about any of these other absurd stories about the ‘War to End all Wars’? What we think of wars and history is more lie than not. Did you know film makers have been faking so-called real war footage for years?  Ever read or hear about the Ghost Army and all the rest? Please keep reading this article.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ghost_Army

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Service_Organizations

http://www.coca-cola.co.uk/stories/our-story-1941-1959--the-war-and-what-followed

http://www.express.co.uk/news/world/463830/Lights-camera-fiction-Second-World-War-documentary-footage-a-Hollywood-fake

http://www.smithsonianmag.com/history/the-early-history-of-faking-war-on-film-133838317/

"What do you do
When history stops in its tracks?"

Most of what we know is wrong. News, wars and history are made of lies more so than not. We have to pan the the proverbial gold from the sleeping “sands of time”.


Please see the article index for a list of articles that explain the various forms of fakery we have been subject to for centuries. As it turns our at the highest levels, Hollywood, the News and the Music Industry and the Military and even religions, are one and the same and have always been. These systems are in service to the same aristocratic global crime ring that the banking and the rest of the system work for.

The master magician/artful creators have crafted and woven fairy tale and history into a tapestry of mythic unity we call culture and religion. Religions are artificial and have been used to control us for centuries. The religions like all other social institutions were always managed by the elite. Religions are used to divide and conquer us the public. Religions are not real. Religions are institutions that are mean to define the boundaries of our behavior and imaginations. The religious and mythical figures representreal ideas. We shall look into the metaphorical meaning of the various mythological symbols and characters we are all so familiar with.

The image and character Jesus Christ is but one version of a long line of solar divinity figures, like the astro-theoogical divinity, Apollo the Sun God. The Son of God and The Sun God are one and the same figure, with the difference having to do with birth. Apollo is born a royal and is akin to the concept of the mythic Pharaoh. This is the divine right of kings imposed unnaturally and artfully onto humanity. This is the basic pyramid scheme structure of both the ancient and modern feudal wage slave based system we all inhabit.

Jesus is supposed to be of common birth and he himself a son of a craftsman or carpenter. Jesus was a craftsman or mason himself.

"The Ancient Greek noun tektōn (τέκτων) is a common term for an artisan/craftsman, in particular a carpenter or wood-worker or builder. The term is frequently contrasted with an iron-worker, or smith (χαλκεύς) and the stone-worker or mason (λιθολόγος)."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tektōn

Jesus is supposed to return at the end of time to redeem the world of man. We can see how this refers to art being used to enlighten and free the human imagination whereas art has been historically used to enslave human imagination in service of the long standing Global Royal Mafia Ring Con Job/ Criminal Racket. Art used in this fashion is represented in the Bible by the Seven Headed Dragon or Hydra. This art serves the Pharaoh or Solar King, who only thinks and pretends he is God. The Pharaoh is the unnatural and artificial ruler who Moses seeks to free his people from. We must do the same today. 

Jesus represents the natural human revealed. Humans are artists by nature. We craft illusions or lies and deceptions easily. We lie to ourselves and others and in doing so we wittingly or unwittingly do the work of the yellow journal minions of the 666 Multimedia beast. The work of the beast is meant to blind and bind us. It is designed to reinforce the social structure so we do not see we do not need all these layers of government and taxation. History, the news and wars are literally crafted with the intent of tricking us into believing we need the protection of these various institutions when we do not. This is a racket and crime. The news is state run and at the highest levels so is all of the entertainment and so-called 'NEWS' industry.

The symbol of the Messiah refers to you. If you wake up to the realization that you are naturally free and that history is more lie than not, you are the "Messiah". You are your own authority and no one else's. You are naturally free to do with yourself as you like, but what you may not do is force your will on others. This is the sin and the real crime. This is what we allow governments to do. The returned Messiah is not meant to be an external authority. If you are waiting for someone to come save you and for someone to come and have a spiritual experience for you, you are making a huge mistake. You are your own authority. This is your natural birthright. Constitutions are meant to define the rights of the governments not you. The bill of rights is designed to restrict our rights, not grant them.

The internet is the greatest library humanity has ever had, we should use it to free ourselves through continuing self education.

We call the seven headed monster the 666 Multimedia Beast and it is now online and interactive. This same beast can be turned into the Seven Colored Rainbow and can be used as a bridge to free our minds from the shackles of history. The beast is the news, radio, talk show,  and entertainment industry. The beast is the University system and religious institutions, the beast is the banking system, business and government structure. The beast is the Military Industrial Complex in all its glory and forms.

A Real Stockholm Syndrome indeed!

Want to bet this contract is standard practice?

The images of the celebrities are very controlled and highly manipulated. There are layers of illusion woven with some small doses of  truth and this creates the biography and persona of the so-called film, television, news, pop, music or other sort of celebrity "Star".

We are supposed to look up to those people as successful examples of human beings. We are supposed to emulate their behavior. We must avoid this sort of idolatry. We must learn to ignore the messenger and learn to appreciate reading the message.

We think we know who the famous people really are, but we only know what we are shown and told. We know nothing about these people and their real lives. We only know the propaganda or public relations noise.

We can not be sure we know who is who.

"Real World" Contracts

“When signing the contract, cast members also agree that producers can humiliate them, portray them “in a false light,” and even hire “actors who may or may not resemble” them to achieve whatever ends they’d like. So, even if you’re a saint, they can make you look like the devil. MTV also gets blanket rights to all contestants’ experiences “which occur, will occur, or have occurred at any time… (my ‘Life Story’).” That means if you tell the producers a story that happened in your past, they can work it in any way they want. It sounds like something straight out of an Orwellian novel.”

— http://www.looper.com/15293/untold-truth-mtvs-real-world/?utm_campaign=clip

This is A Song About Colors

The 666 Multimedia Beast Just Loves Colors! Oil Paintings, bright colored mosaics, color posters and color photographs, colored costumed, colored wigs and colored robes, colored foods and wine. Color film and color television and the trillions of colors of digital video and high frame rate video games. Huge colors type proclaiming colorfully worded headlines.

There’s good reason why colors are so important to the costuming of the Royals. There’s good reason why tie dyes never go out of style and rainbows and led screens are so amazing to look at.

Human beings love looking at colorful objects.

Of all our senses, the sense of sight is the most overlooked as our primary means of interacting with our environment. The sense of sight is also the means of our mental imprisonment. The visual medium is the medium of the social control system. This is why the Yellow Journal Blueprint emphasizes the use of colorful imagery, The original Wizard of Oz film is famous for starting off in black and white and then going full color, and then back to black and white at the end, much like the song Stairway to Heaven would go from acoustic to electric and back to acoustic again. A form of the Hobbit’s “There and Back Again”, or ‘Coming Full Circle”.

Of course we can use the same means of imprisonment to free ourselves. We can learn to see through the art that imprisons our minds. 

"Joseph Campbell defines yellow press newspapers as having daily multi-column front-page headlines covering a variety of topics, such as sports and scandal, using bold layouts (with large illustrations and perhaps color), heavy reliance on unnamed sources, and unabashed self-promotion. The term was extensively used to describe certain major New York City newspapers around 1900 as they battled for circulation.[3]

Frank Luther Mott defines yellow journalism in terms of five characteristics:[4]

  1. scare headlines in huge print, often of minor news
  2. lavish use of pictures, or imaginary drawings
  3. use of faked interviews, misleading headlines, pseudoscience, and a parade of false learning from so-called experts
  4. emphasis on full-color Sunday supplements, usually with comic strips
  5. dramatic sympathy with the "underdog" against the system."

Human beings love color so much that we tend to tattoo colorful imagery on our bodies, wear colorful makeup and clothing. Some of us color our hair in rainbow shades of fun. And there’s nothing wrong with any of this. We enjoy looking at the natural world of flowers and tress and colorful birds and all sorts of wonderful sun rises and sun sets. Our natural world is filled with incredible beauty and we are fortunate enough to possess the sense of sight.

What most of us might not realize is how important and overlooked is the power of sight to effect our own behavior. We monkey or copy the behavior of those we see. We tend to dress like those we admire, or at least we are encouraged to adopt visual patterns of behavior of the celebrities who are sold to us as representatives of our culture. Images that are presented in color are more powerful than black and white imagery. The moving image, silent and in black and white is a clever trick. The full color image with stereo sound is a magical social control mechanism.

The study of color psychology is something worth looking into. The thing is the use of color goes back to the origins of civilization itself. Color psychology is as old as the art of dying fabric, or similar art. Human psychology (in general) originates with the origins of civilization. 

Color psychology is the study of hues as a determinant of human behavior. Color influences perceptions that are not obvious, such as the taste of food. Colors can also enhance the effectiveness of placebos. For example, red or orange pills are generally used as stimulants. Color can indeed influence a person; however, it is important to remember that these effects differ between people. Factors such as gender, age, and culture can influence how an individual perceives color. For example, males reported that red colored outfits made women seem more attractive, while women answered that the color of a male's outfit did not affect his attractiveness.

Color psychology is also widely used in marketing and branding. Many marketers see color as an important part of marketing because color can be used to influence consumers' emotions and perceptions of goods and services. Companies also use color when deciding on brand logos. These logos seem to attract more customers when the color of the brand logo matches the personality of the goods or services, such as the color pink being heavily used on Victoria's Secret branding. However, colors are not only important for logos and products, but also for window displays in stores. Research shows that warm colors tended to attract spontaneous purchasers, despite cooler colors being more favorable.”

“Perceptions not obviously related to color, such as the palatability of food, may in fact be partially determined by color. Not only the color of the food itself but also that of everything in the eater's field of vision can affect this. (Alcaide, J. et al., 2012). Josef Albers' role in the understanding of color perception was through his research of how colors interact with each other. He also studied the optical illusions of color and how different hues looked the same. This was during his tenure at Yale University.”

“The color of placebo pills is reported to be a factor in their effectiveness, with "hot-colored" pills working better as stimulants and "cool-colored" pills working better as depressants. This relationship is believed to be a consequence of the patient's expectations and not a direct effect of the color itself.[2] Consequently, these effects appear to be culture-dependent.”

“Color has long been used to create feelings of coziness or spaciousness. However, how people are affected by different color stimuli varies from person to person.

Blue is the top choice for 35% of Americans, followed by green (16%), purple (10%) and red (9%).[8]

A preference for blue and green may be due to a preference for certain habitats that were beneficial in the ancestral environment as explained in the evolutionary aesthetics article.[9]

There is evidence that color preference may depend on ambient temperature. People who are cold prefer warm colors like red and yellow while people who are hot prefer cool colors like blue and green.[10]

Some research has concluded that women and men respectively prefer "warm" and "cool" colors.[10]

A few studies have shown that cultural background has a strong influence on color preference. These studies have shown that people from the same region regardless of race will have the same color preferences. Also, one region may have different preferences than another region (i.e., a different country or a different area of the same country), regardless of race.[10]

Children's preferences for colors they find to be pleasant and comforting can be changed and can vary, while adult color preference is usually non-malleable.[10]

Some studies find that color can affect mood. However, these studies do not agree on precisely which moods are brought out by which colors.[10]

A study by psychologist Andrew J. Elliot tested to see if the color of a person's clothing could make them appear more sexually appealing. He found that to men, women dressed in the color red were significantly more likely to attract romantic attention than women in any other color. However, for women, the color of one's shirt made no difference in their level of attractiveness.[11]

Despite cross-cultural differences regarding what different colors meant there were cross-cultural similarities regarding what emotional states people associated with different colors in one study. For example, the color red was perceived as strong and active.”

Color psychology - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

THE EYE

"There is no way of acquiring knowledge except through the eye.  What is the foundation of all philosophical systems of ancient and modern times, in fact, of all the philosophy of men?  I am I think; I think, therefore I am.  But how could I think and how would I know that I exist, if I had not the eye?  For knowledge involve.; consciousness; consciousness involves ideas, conceptions; conceptions involve pictures or images, and images the sense of vision, and therefore the organ of sight.  But how about blind men, will be asked?  Yes, a blind man may depict in magnificent poems, forms and scenes from real life, from a world he physically does not see.  A blind man may touch the keys of an instrument with unerring precision, may model the fastest boat, may discover and invent, calculate and construct, may do still greater wonders—but all the blind men who have done such thinks have descended from those who had seeing eyes.”

“Now what prompts us all to voluntary motions and actions of any kind?  Again the eye.  If I am conscious of the motion, I must have an idea or conception, that is, an image, therefore the eye.  If I am not precisely conscious of the motion, it is, because the images are vague or indistinct, being blurred by the superimposition of many.  “
“I have made the preceding statements at the peril of treading upon metaphysical ground; in my desire to introduce the subject of this lecture in a manner not altogether uninteresting, I may hope, to an audience such as I have the honor to address.  But now, then, returning to the subject, this divine organ of sight, this indispensable instrument for thought and all intellectual enjoyment, which lays open to us the marvels of this universe, through which we have acquired what knowledge we possess, and which prompts us to, and controls, all our physical and mental activity.  By what is it affected?  By light! What is light?"

Nikola Tesla

Art can imprison & Art can free the human mind

Art has been used for centuries to deceive the collective mind of humanity. Art has been used to bind the imagination and not free it.

The same myths and legends of so-called history are re-imagined today for our modern culture. This is why we can spot so many  obvious astro-theological, astrological, Greco-Roman, Celtic (et al)  and Biblical references in pop culture.

Our entire culture is more fabricated than most may know. We think we know who the people we see on the various screens are. We think we know who the celebrities and journalists and politicians are, but in reality we do not. We only know what the 666 Yellow Journal Multimedia beast wants us to know. Screens are meant to filter and hide reality. Occult means hidden and apocalypse means revelation or a revealing.

These idols sign away their images. likeness, voices and performances as well as their biographies to the beast. What we think we know of their lives is likely not true, or highly filtered through a public relations noise machine.

There is good reason to avoid worshipping idols, stars and celebrity. Ideas matter, not the details of a biography. The message is important, not the messenger.

In this article, a work of art itself, we are attempting to use some of the commissioned work of the 666 Multimedia Beast and it's narratives for furthering our own agenda of trying to make the unaware among us aware.

We are attempting to use the works of the commissioned commercial art in a somewhat metaphorical  way. Art is the language of metaphor and here is our attempt at "speaking in art".

We seek to grow awareness and imagination among our human kind and not to diminish it. We think there is a lot of great art in this culture and if we could make more of us aware of the fakery that is the news media, we could free ourselves from these cultural and cartoonish chains. If we could just get rid of the fake news, the fake wars, the fake disease, all the work of the fake four horsemen of nonsense, we could be free to be ourselves and enjoy life, to sing and dance and listen to the 'echoes of laughter in the forest'. In other words we can free ourselves from the toxic and empty culture prison we call modern society and we can simply enjoy being alive in this world  that is paradise.

Just turn on the news and you will see the yellow journal  beast, or put on any talk show or pick up a news paper or turn on the radio. The yellow journal beast is there. The DJs work for the beast. The journalists work for it, and so do most of us. We do its bidding whether we know it or not, more often than not. Reality television and the rest of the University and think tank inspired nonsense is a mind virus that is retarding the development of our species.

We seek to cure this virus with the fire of the imagination of the freed human mind.

The 666 Multimedia Beast Screens The Truth From Us
In this interview Robert Plant explains a bit about what it is like from the perspective of the so-called celebrity. We must keep in mind that this article is an artifact of the 666 multimedia beast itself and it itself is highly filtered and edited.

Robert Plant could tell the interviewer that wars are fake and we’d never read it in print nor hear about it t all.

We think we've had enough of the childish worship of idols. This is the stuff of yellow journalism and also the stuff of religion. Religions have been historically used to control our imaginations.

Now the all powerful electronic world wide multimedia beast has taken that role over and this new social control system is more powerful than any of the old. The multimedia beast is about to win the proverbial game.

Robert Plant took a Proper Gander at American Life when he lived among us.

Was he some kind of hidden Royal Plant?

Witness how cultural manipulation works: Myth and reality collide right in front of our eyes!

There's that line in 'Turn It Up' where you sing, "I'm stuck inside America/It's turning me inside out". Was that homesickness?

RP: You could say that but it's true. I was suddenly finding myself to be the kind of guy that you see in a magazine and that's how everybody greeted me. I'm not used to that because I live among people that I've known forever. I have a place and it's not an elevated place here on the island of the blessed. The thing is, I know where I belong but I was moving through the spheres with no particular impetus. Every time I stopped the car in Texas to get gas I was faced with that old guy that I didn't even remember. It's not about being the cute guy with no shirt on the cover of Hit Parader; you just become in tune with yourself where you sit and stand with your contemporaries. 

In the theatre of music we all need cross-pollination and it was really weird to find that I was viewed as so many different people by so many different people. You know, I was with Alison Krauss at an airport even though I wasn't; people would say, 'Where's Alison?' or 'What happened to that guy from the 70s?' and all I was doing was driving down to Clarksdale. It was a continuous condition wherever I went and whatever I did. Of course, I like to think that I'm Planty in the street and I know that I am and I know that I'm not. The only reason that I know that I'm not is because I stuck my head out too far and I wouldn't take it back in. I could've had my moment in the sun and then got stuck into running a chip shop in Gloucester or somewhere like that.

http://thequietus.com/articles/16726-robert-plant-interview

Defeat Shall Not Alter…the Rainbow…

Joseph Campbell explain why the NEWS and Wars are all Fake!
It’s intentional theater. Please watch this short video clip.
This will help us to understand how our society really works.
It’s time to get up and fight to become adults. Men and women all have to make this transition from a childish state to an adult one. We all have to do this in order to allow our culture to progress. Our evolution has been literally retarded by the social control system. This must end. Please watch this clip and pay attention:

Please Watch This - Joseph Campbell explains the origins of faking war and news and horror other stories. He explains why we have the myth of the proverbial Four Horsemen in the first place.

http://www.jcf.org Myth lets you know where you are across the ages of life - at 40 or at 80... This video is a brief excerpt from interviews filmed with Joseph Campbell shortly before his death in 1987, previously unreleased by the Joseph Campbell Foundation - http://www.jcf.org

"BILL MOYERS: You’re saying that the environment shapes the story?

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: They respond to it. Do you see? But we have a tradition that comes from the first millennium B.C. somewhere else, and we’re handling that. It has not turned over and assimilated the qualities of our culture, and the new things that are possible, and the new vision of the universe. It must be kept alive. The only people that can keep it alive are artists of one kind or another.

BILL MOYERS: Artists?

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: That artist is…his function is the mythologization of the environment and the world.

BILL MOYERS:: Artists being the poet, the musician, the author, writer.

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: Exactly, yes. I think we’ve had a couple of greats in the recent times. I think of James Joyce as such a revealer of the mysteries of growing up and becoming a human being. And for me, he and Thomas Mann were my principal gurus, you might say, as I was trying to shape my own life. I think in the visual arts there were two men whose work seemed to me to handle mythological themes in a marvelous way, and one was Paul Klee, and the other Picasso. These two men really knew what they were doing all the way, I think, and had a great versatility in their revelations.

BILL MOYERS: You mean, our artists are the mythmakers of our day?

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: The mythmakers in earlier days were the counterparts of our artists.

BILL MOYERS: They drew the paintings on the wall

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: Yes.

BILL MOYERS: —they performed the rituals.

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: There’s an old romantic idea, in German, das Volktische. That’s that the poetry of the traditional cultures and the ideas come out of the folk. They do not; they come out of an elite experience, the experience of people, particularly gifted, whose ears are open to the song of the universe. And they speak to the folk and there is an answer from the folk which is then received, there’s an interaction, but the first impulse comes from above, not from below, in the shaping of folk traditions."

"JOSEPH CAMPBELL: God is an intelligible sphere, let’s say a sphere known to the mind, not to the senses, whose center is everywhere and circumference nowhere. And the center, Bill, is right where you’re sitting, and the other one is right where I’m sitting. And each of us is a manifestation of that mystery."

http://billmoyers.com/content/ep-3-joseph-campbell-and-the-power-of-myth-the-first-storytellers-audio/

An interesting Q&A with Alan Watts.

We are focusing on his quote regarding the nature of Jesus Christ. The rest of the lecture is worth listening to as well. We recommend doing so at a later time.

"Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:

Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:

But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:

And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross."

Art can imprison & Art can free the human mind

Please excuse any typos - spell check is evil. We will correct them as we find them. Thank you- AAMorris staff

Art has been used for centuries to deceive the collective mind of humanity. Art has been used to bind the imagination and not free it.

The same myths and legends of so-called history are re-imagined today for our modern culture. This is why we can spot so many  obvious astro-theological, astrological, Greco-Roman, Celtic (et al)  and Biblical references in pop culture. 

The basic blueprint and inspiration for the scripts for all the many layers of our culture are derived from classical sources like the Tarot cards, Fairy Tales, myths, science fiction and fantasy and other pulp publishing sources, like romance novels and comic strips..  The stuff of culture - from the myth of Royalty to the Myth of Religion to the Myth of Government and all the rest - is all the stuff of Yellow Journalism. This isn’t about any kind of real magical powers, this is about creating false perceptions of reality and is the work of the illusionist or stage magician rather than the work of the investigator of real Nature. Any real engineering is put in the service of crafting illusions and mythological culture.

Our entire culture is more fabricated than most may know. We think we know who the people we see on the various screens are. We think we know who the celebrities and journalists and politicians are, but in reality we do not. We only know what the 666 Yellow Journal Multimedia beast wants us to know. Screens are meant to filter and hide reality. Occult means hidden and apocalypse means revelation or a revealing.

These idols sign away their images. likeness, voices and performances as well as their biographies to the beast. What we think we know of their lives is likely not true, or highly filtered through a public relations noise machine.

We seek to cure this virus with the fire of the imagination of the freed human mind.

PLEASE LISTEN TO THIS SHORT INSIGHTFUL CLIP

Lord of The Banking Rings

"For publication, the book was divided into three volumes: The Fellowship of the Ring (Books I and II), The Two Towers (Books III and IV), and The Return of the King (Books V and VI plus six appendices). This was due largely to post-war paper shortages, as well as being a way to keep down the price of the book. Delays in producing appendices, maps and especially an index led to the volumes being published later than originally hoped — on 29 July 1954, on 11 November 1954 and on 20 October 1955 respectively in the United Kingdom, and slightly later in the United States. The Return of the King was especially delayed. Tolkien did not like the title The Return of the King, believing it gave away too much of the storyline. Nor, moreover, was he happy with the title The Two Towers, as he felt that books III and IV were not really related, and as such the eponymous towers could be either Orthanc and Barad-dûr, or Minas Tirith and Barad-dûr, or Orthanc and Cirith Ungol. Tolkien was, in fact, opposed from the outset to titles being given to each volume, preferring instead the use of the book titles: i.e. The Lord of the Rings: Vol. 1, The Ring Sets Out and The Ring Goes South; Vol. 2, The Treason of Isengard and The Ring Goes East; Vol. 3, The War of the Ring and The End of the Third Age. However, due to pressure from his publishers, Tolkien considered the titles: Vol. 1, The Shadow Grows; Vol. 2, The Ring in the Shadow; Vol. 3, The War of the Ring or The Return of the King."

According to the narrative, Tolkien did not name his famous trilogy. The publishers did. Here we can see the possibility that the titles of these books were picked on purpose.

The Fellowship of The Rings Corresponds nicely to the British Banking Rings: see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope

The Two Towers would seem to represent the two banks or sides of the Atlantic, meaning the literal British banking power that controls the New and Old World. The tower is an architectural metaphor of this Global Mafia Ring's Banking Enterprise. The same towers are supposed to fall if Nature 'wins' the day. These Towers represent the power of the banking industry and Royalty over the minds of humanity. This is the primary tool of our mental enslavement. Money is used to control us all. 9/11 was shooing us that the Two Towers were really one.  Now A single so-called "Freedom" tower stands in the place of the Twin Towers. This is a symbol of slavery not freedom.

The Return of The King would seem to be a hopeful and wishful fantasy. The banking crime ring gets destroyed and the true King of the World is revealed to be someone who was overlooked and who spent a lot of time in the real & true World of Nature. Strider becomes The High King of the World. He is of elven (elfin or fairy or Sith) and human descent. The real king replaces the fake ruler of the world.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings

Simple Sorcery & Cultural Crafting by Master Masons

Augmented reality is not new. It is not 'news'.

Someone has to script the fake wars and news events.
Authors like C.S. Lewis, J.R.R. Tolkien, Kurt Vonnegut and so many others have a biography that reads the same. These artists all found themselves in combat of one kind or another. It seems pretty clear to us that these men actually authored such stories and were in fact seated in front of typewriters quite safe from any harm they were imagining and crafting.

Someone has to write the yellow journal nonsense we call history and science, after all. These authors usually have connections with Universities or large corporations. We can see how the control system works. These authors are the cultural crafters and were employed like many today, by the system, as yellow journal minions tasked with keeping us scared and thinking we need the protection of the criminal rackets we call government. This is a subject for future research and articles, but it is clear that many of the Hollywood and publishing authors and other such figures have a background and connection to the crafting of fabricated so-called ‘historical events’ or mythology.

You could say I lost my faith in science and progress
You could say I lost my belief in the holy church
You could say I lost my sense of direction
You could say all of this and worse but

If I ever lose my faith in you
There'd be nothing left for me to do

Some would say I was a lost man in a lost world
You could say I lost my faith in the people on TV
You could say I'd lost my belief in our politicians
They all seemed like game show hosts to me

If I ever lose my faith in you
There'd be nothing left for me to do

I could be lost inside their lies without a trace
But every time I close my eyes I see your face

I never saw no miracle of science
That didn't go from a blessing to a curse
I never saw no military solution
That didn't always end up as something worse but
Let me say this first

If I ever lose my faith in you
There'd be nothing left for me to do

Songwriters: Gordon Sumner

Sting sings about losing faith and only having faith in his love. All good song writers know that they are really singing to us the audience. And they do seem to actually care about their fellow humans despite what the multimedia beast would have us believe.

The good lie is based in reality.

Many of these artists seem to hint at the truth with their work, and some are more blunt than others about expressing  the truth.

Artists are us . We are all human and the successful artist knows this. If artists were not sensitive to the human condition, they'd be unable to communicate so effectively. Sting is singing that he has faith in his audience - us. He is also telling us that we are foolish to believe the shadows we see on the screens. He would know, there's stuff on those screens about him that isn't true. He signed on Satan's dotted line a long time ago and he might not have realized the extent of the con when he did. Even if he did, it really does not matter, the truth has a way of coming out in the end.

Please keep in mind we are not advocating worshipping stars as leaders.

We do not believe in stars and following them and modeling our behavior on theirs.

We've had enough of that nonsense and so have they. Forget the messenger and experience the message.

We shall learn to believe in ourselves. Each of us becomes our own Authority as it is meant to be.

Music video by Sting performing If I Ever Lose My Faith In You. (C) 1993 A&M Records

'16: The YEAR OF THE TRUMP Card PRESIDENCY

"Some would say I was a lost man in a lost world
You could say I lost my faith in the people on TV
You could say I'd lost my belief in our politicians
They all seemed like game show hosts to me
"

Royal Houses of Cards are illusions that we are to Believe are Holy & Naturally Justified, of course they are not:

THE HOUSES OF THE HOLY ALBUM ART - We are the Children Who Are Beginning to under-‘Stand’. We are the Minds That Shall Awaken.

We can see seal or dolphin like/mermaid like children who emerge from the “Ocean” and then walk upright like human beings. A second birth or rebirth is indicated by the symbols and as we know, these symbols refer to us. This refers to our consciousness being transformed when we become aware or awaken to our situation as having been confused and tricked into believing that a series of illusions and Platonic shadows and word play are real when they clearly are not.  When we realize we are not our names nor social security number nor debt. Our true identities as manifestations of the great mystery we call Nature or God or Divinity or even the “Ocean’. The mass audience is the Ocean. The song the Ocean refers to us the audience and also to the life sustaining and life giving Oceans of the Natural world. Life needs water to exist. The waters of life not only sustain us but are what we are made of. Life is born from moisture and so are we. The cycle of life relies on the cycle of water evaporation and condensation. This basic pulse or breath is the actual breathing of Mother Earth. Wake Up To Find Out We are the Eyes of the World. The whale song is the legendary call of the seas and song of life.

Are We Part of A Penned In Breads & Circus Side Show Seal Act or Are We Free Human Beings With Minds of Our Own, Who Need No Authority to Tell Us How To Behave?

This scene is when Rey goes with Chewbacca, R2D2, and C3PO to meet luke. Rey walks alone to find him while the rest stay at the ship.

A pile of artificially manipulated Rocks, rise like the crafted work of the famed stone masons out of the proverbial ocean or sea. The Millennium Falcon, brings Rey to this Lost planet of the Jedi. Luke Skywalker is to be found here in Nature and like the children in the Houses of Holy art, Rey must climb the mountain or ‘Stairway to Heaven’. To reach Luke, her “guru” or “God Father” (Good Father).

The falcon is the bird of the Sun God of course. And Rey’s name reminds us of ‘ray of light’ or “ Ra’s arrow” or a Sun beam. Luke is a biblical reference but it also means ‘light’. ‘Skywalker’ refers us to the heavenly bodies and signifies Luke as the Sun or some other celestial body that acts as a kind of “Star Guide”. We are not to take Mark Hamill’s performance as Luke literally. The actor is a fine performer and artist, but he himself is like the rest of us, just human and part of this Natural World. We should not follow the behavior of others but look to the meaning of the stories and fables and myths. The celebrities themselves do not matter. Their performances and the illusions they create are for entertainment and may be metaphorical and poetic but must never be taken literally.

Warner Bros. Produced for HBO -  Literal Predictive Programming From 1981 with F for Faker himself, Orson Welles

Orson Welles hosts this 1981 Nostradamus documentary, complete with re-enactments of historic events and dramatizations of things that may or may not happen in the future. 

The Man Who Saw Tomorrow

This is a great example of how cartoonish our culture actually is. Orson Welles was a well known faker. Here he is in 1981 once again fooling with an audience that really should have known better. Most adults probably did, but not the younger among us, who saw the horrible images of fake Middle East terrorist types and New York City getting nuked on TV. We can't help but think this imagery influenced the script writers who scripted the 9/11 event. This is an example of the yellow journalistic nature of the only media we have ever known. Most of us take the mainstream media for granted and do not see it is designed to be deceptive. In 1991 during the first Persian Gulf War, NBC remade and aired a new version of this nonsense narrated by the actor who played Moses himself, Charlton Heston.

"On February 20, 1991, during the Gulf WarNBC aired a remake of this film, hosted and narrated by Charlton Heston. Much of the same footage, voice acting, and musical score was retained from the original movie. Much of Heston's narration constituted a verbatim reprise of Welles' original presentation. "

Were the writers who scripted 9/11 inspired by this bit of obvious yellow journalism nonsense and fear propaganda?

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Man_Who_Saw_Tomorrow

Joseph Campbell defines yellow press newspapers as having daily multi-column front-page headlines covering a variety of topics, such as sports and scandal, using bold layouts (with large illustrations and perhaps color), heavy reliance on unnamed sources, and unabashed self-promotion. The term was extensively used to describe certain major New York City newspapers around 1900 as they battled for circulation.[3]

Frank Luther Mott defines yellow journalism in terms of five characteristics:[4]

  1. scare headlines in huge print, often of minor news
  2. lavish use of pictures, or imaginary drawings
  3. use of faked interviews, misleading headlines, pseudoscience, and a parade of false learning from so-called experts
  4. emphasis on full-color Sunday supplements, usually with comic strips
  5. dramatic sympathy with the "underdog" against the system.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yellow_journalism

Can't Have Too Many Layers of Fakery And  Yellow Journalism Nonsense.

Fake Wars and Fake Prophecies Fill The Airwaves 

Creating The Illusion We Need Federal & State Government

This illusion reinforces the idea that we must use our wages to pay for it all and we remain wage slaves as the elite party it up!

White House Correspondents' Dinner

As the yearly event known as the "White House Correspondents' Dinner" shows us, the elected officials, the news media and the so-called Hollywood stars, all co-mingle and party as one collective unit. All supposed political divisions are reveled as the illusion they are. And even the imagined pretense of the independent press is dropped to allow us to glimpse the truth, that all these people read from tele-prompters and follow the orders written in the scripts.

We now know Hollywood, the news media, the military, & the government are one. The United States is a corporation and nothing more, and State Governments are no different. They work for the elite aristocracy and their banking industry minions and not for us.

We know these higher level elections are rigged. Not that any of it matters, government is meant to control us, not represent us. It is a crime and racket and needs to go. State and Federal Governments shall be ignored in a sane and rationale world. They can be replaced with simple bureaucracies that serve humanity.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/White_House_Correspondents%27_Association

"Joseph Campbell and the three temptations in Bardo

Geplaatst door borsky op 18:48 Labels: Maybe Logic

In "The power of Myth" audiobook, Bill Moyers inteviews Joseph Campbell.
One fragment seemed very significant to me since it literally links to an important series of lessons in Kabbalah.

1. The personal Apocalyps.
One of the main lessons I got in my Kaballah lessons dealt with fear and death, or fear of death. The concept of world-wide Apocalypse as described in the book of Revelations can come in handy to try to visualize the idea of individualized fears if you consider a personal apocalypse.
My teacher meant by this expression the moment of passage from one plane of existance to another, either during lifetime or after decease. He saw a difference between the act of "deceasing" which describes the soul leaving the body and rigor mortis setting in, and the act of "dying", or as mentioned in the bible, "dying on the cross", which describes the necessary qualities for consciousness to reach out above the earthly plane. Which could happen during lifetime for a very few (the adepts: christ, buddha etc.). The essential qualities to obtain this consciousness upheaval are threefold:
First you have accept to leave your costume - which means your physical body, the costume you're wearing on the stage of life. Well we're all going to, so it may as well be a choice we make. Trouble is both pleasure and pain chain us to our physical body (Malkuth). My teacher considered that ghosts are souls who don't want to realize their physical self is gone and have to dwell around waiting for reincarnation (or the insight that they have left the stage).
Secondly you need to let go your ego (Yesod). This seems the most frightening part of "dying": you need to realize (= make real) that absolutely everything you thought you were, the idea you have of yourself, every quality, shortcoming, aspect of your character was just that: a character you played on the stage. A role. Which you once learned, performed, and now the curtain's down you have to leave forever. You are not who you think you are. My teacher used to show strange slides during his lessons and the slide accompanying this aspect of death was the scary, absolutely terrified face a woman screaming (I guess something from a Romero or Argento movie). Unchaining the dragon seems the most frightening experience in - or out of - a lifetime. It also points at accepting to become part of a greater entity (I'm not speaking of the Elohim on this relatively low level on Jacob's ladder), to dissolve the individual.
- Finally the most difficult bit is rather vague: you need to be prepared; both in the meaning as "to be drilled" in order to cope with it." 

2. Transcript of "the Hero's Adventure" part 4

The Buddha figure is like that of the Christ, of course 500 years earlier. You could match those 2 traditions right down the line, even to the characters of their apostles or their monks. Now there's a perfectly good hero deed formula represented here.
And he (Christ, B.) undergoes three temptations: the economic temptation, where the devil says "you look hungry young man, change the stones to bread". Jesus said "Man lives not by bread alone but every word from the mouth of god". Next we have the political temptation. He's taken to the top of a mountain and shown the nations of the world, and (Satan, B.) says "You can come to control all of these if you bow to me". And then, "Well, you're so spiritual, let's go up to the top of Herod's temple and see you cast yourself down, and god will bear you up and you even won't be bruised". So he (Christ, B.) "You shall not tempt the lord". These are the three temptations of Christ in the desert.
The Buddha also goes into the forest, has conferences with the leading gurus of the day and goes past them. He comes to thetree of illumination and goes through three temptations. They're not the same temptations but they are three temptations. And one is that of lust, another that of fear and another is that of duty, doing what you're told.
And then both of these men come back."

http://clinamen23.blogspot.com/2005/11/joseph-campbell-and-three-temptations.html

The Three Temptations Represent The Chains of The 666 Yellow Journalism MultimediaBeast.

We have the monetary and political systems of chains, and then when we begin to realize the lie of history and we have the flash of insight, one last trap waits for us, we may confuse our identity as an incarnation of nature, or a child of this world, with the source of it all. We are not literally Jesus, or Buddha, these are yellow journal metaphors, cartoons, designed to refer us to a very real natural experience of our real selves. The ‘elf’ in ‘self’. This last temptation represents the effect of nonsensical yellow journal pseudoscience reasoning, like today’s myth about the (fake) speed of light.

Please Note - The link above is from a website that is authored by someone whose opinions we do not personally agree with. We linked for the Joseph Campbell quote alone.

A Moyers Moment with Dr. Joseph Campbell discussing how myth can shape and guide the human journey.

Revelation 1:12-18 (KJV)

And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.

This describes an artist. The seven candles represent the seven colors of the rainbow.

The seven stars around the right hand mean he is manipulating the seven tones or colors of the rainbow (or musical notes).

The seven headed beast represents Art for social control and domination.

This is how art has been abused throughout what we call history. 

This artist at the end of the world - will appear in or from behind a rainbow. Perhaps with one in some way.

The world that will end is this artificial prison we call home.

That will be reveled to us is simply the natural world we have been overlooking as we watched shadows on the road.

The sword from the mouth indicates either speech or singing. We know the news casters and politicians and prime minsters and kings are not to be trusted. Their tongues are silver- as in slivered or reptialian.

So who can we listen to?

None of those so-called guardians can or will free any of us from our bondage.

Where can we turn to for inspiration?

The two edged sword are the words that have double meaning. "Sometimes Words Have Two Meanings". 

Maybe as we wind on down the road,

we shall stop and turn around and

take a good Proper Gander at the source of the shadows

that we've foolishly been following our entire lives.

Matthew 10:34.

"Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to 'set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and 'a man's enemies will be those of his own household.'

Sword or ’S - Word’ Sword or Swear?

sword (n.) Look up sword at Dictionary.com
Old English sweord, swyrd (West Saxon), sword (Northumbrian) "sword," from Proto-Germanic *swerdam (source also of Old Saxon, Old Frisian swerd, Old Norse sverð, Swedish svärd, Middle Dutch swaert, Dutch zwaard, Old High German swert, German Schwert "a sword"), related to Old High German sweran "to hurt," from *swertha-, literally "the cutting weapon," from PIE root *swer- (3) "to cut, pierce." 

Contrast with plowshare is from the Old Testament (Isaiah ii.4, Micah iv.3). Phrase put (originally do) to the sword "kill, slaughter" is recorded from mid-14c. An older Germanic word for it is in Old Saxon heoru, Gothic hairus "a sword."

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=sword

swear (v.) 

Old English swerian "take an oath" (class VI strong verb; past tense swor, past participle sworen), from Proto-Germanic *swarjan-, (source also of Old Saxon swerian, Old Frisian swera, Old Norse sverja, Danish sverge, Middle Dutch swaren, Old High German swerien, German schwören, Gothic swaren "to swear"), from PIE root *swer- (1) "to speak, talk, say" (source also of Old Church Slavonic svara "quarrel," Oscan sverrunei "to the speaker"). 

Also related to the second element in answer. The secondary sense of "use bad language" (early 15c.) developed from the notion of "invoke sacred names." Swear off "desist as with a vow" is from 1898. Swear in "install in office by administration of an oath" is from 1700 in modern use, echoing Old English.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=swear&allowed_in_frame=0

word (n.) Look up word at Dictionary.com
Old English word "speech, talk, utterance, sentence, statement, news, report, word," from Proto-Germanic *wurdan (source also of Old Saxon, Old Frisian word, Dutch woord, Old High German, German wort, Old Norse orð, Gothic waurd), from PIE *were- (3) "speak, say" (see verb). 

The meaning "promise" was in Old English, as was the theological sense. In the plural, the meaning "verbal altercation" (as in to have words with someone) dates from mid-15c. Word processor first recorded 1971; word processing is from 1972; word wrap is from 1977. A word to the wise is from Latin phrase verbum sapienti satis est "a word to the wise is enough." Word-for-word is late 14c. Word of mouth is recorded from 1550s.
It is dangerous to leave written that which is badly written. A chance word, upon paper, may destroy the world. Watch carefully and erase, while the power is still yours, I say to myself, for all that is put down, once it escapes, may rot its way into a thousand minds, the corn become a black smut, and all libraries, of necessity, be burned to the ground as a consequence. [William Carlos Williams, "Paterson"]

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?allowed_in_frame=0&search=word

faith (n.) 

mid-13c., faithfeithfeifai "faithfulness to a trust or promise; loyalty to a person; honesty, truthfulness," from Anglo-French and Old French feidfoi "faith, belief, trust, confidence; pledge" (11c.), from Latin fides "trust, faith, confidence, reliance, credence, belief," from root of fidere "to trust," from PIE root *bheidh- "to trust" (source also of Greek pistis "faith, confidence, honesty;" see bid). For sense evolution, see belief. Accommodated to other English abstract nouns in -th (truthhealth, etc.). 

From early 14c. as "assent of the mind to the truth of a statement for which there is incomplete evidence," especially "belief in religious matters" (matched with hope and charity). Since mid-14c. in reference to the Christian church or religion; from late 14c. in reference to any religious persuasion.

And faith is neither the submission of the reason, nor is it the acceptance, simply and absolutely upon testimony, of what reason cannot reach. Faith is: the being able to cleave to a power of goodness appealing to our higher and real self, not to our lower and apparent self. [Matthew Arnold, "Literature & Dogma," 1873]

From late 14c. as "confidence in a person or thing with reference to truthfulness or reliability," also "fidelity of one spouse to another." Also in Middle English "a sworn oath," hence its frequent use in Middle English oaths and asseverations (par ma fay, mid-13c.; bi my fay, c. 1300).

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=faith

gold (n.) Look up gold at Dictionary.com
"precious metal noted for its color, luster, malleability, and freedom from rust or tarnish," Old English gold, from Proto-Germanic *ghl-to- (source also of Old Saxon, Old Frisian, Old High German gold, German Gold, Middle Dutch gout, Dutch goud, Old Norse gull, Danish guld, Gothic gulþ), from PIE root *ghel- (2) "to shine," with derivatives referring to bright materials, yellow colors, bile, and gold (compare Old Church Slavonic zlato, Russian zoloto, Sanskrit hiranyam, Old Persian daraniya-, Avestan zaranya- "gold;" see glass (n.)). Finnish kulta is from German; Hungarian izlot is from Slavic.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=gold&allowed_in_frame=0

"No One Else

Will Understand You,

No One At All."

Of all the products of the yellow journal multimedia beast, the one that gets into our heads the most is pop music. This is even more influential over our collective behavior than the trusted news talking heads and other talk show friends, and the pop song is arguably more influential than film and television. The lyrics are literally in our 'heads'. The song writing artists know that they sing to each of us and that when we listen to their recordings, we have that experience

Song writing involves the use of literal metaphor, words with multiple meaning and the knowledge that the song is really for the audience. The singer is not just singing to a lover, for example, the singer is also singing to you. When a singer sings "baby" the singer might not mean only a small child or term of endearment, but might mean something more. Context matters. We also think it very important for each of us to logically interpret things for ourselves. All we can do is state what we think and why we think it.

Doesn't 'Laughing Down Crying' Describe How We Feel When We Witness The Unaware Buy So Easily Into The Multimedia Concocted Illusions and Lies?

Touring artists have a different relationship with their audience. They share in the concert experience. The musicians and audience feed off of each other. The band's energy should be amplified and echoed by the audience, if everyone is having a good night. The touring artist might end up playing smaller venues, as well as larger ones. IN either case, these artists see the effects of their work on the audience first hand, and share in the experience of the work with them. These artists have no incentive to see their fellow humans enslaved. Hard working talented people do not need fixed and rigged playing fields to play on. The musical artist's relationship with the audience might explain why we hear so  many hints of the truth about our history and present situation in so many pop songs.

We must not forget too that all the actors and artists that are from our caste have family and friends who are pawns in this long con.

Even those from more elite backgrounds are still human and are capable of compassion for their fellow brothers and sisters.

"I've Never Know Anyone Like You"

Daryl Hall was born before the multimedia beast grew into the electrical and electronic beast many of us take for granted. He was a young man when he joined the traveling royal road show and we know he's been involved with high level stars at high level events like Live Aid. Hall and Oates were huge in the 1980's. The point is, these people live in a different world than the rest of us, not because of fame nor because of money, but because of the real treasure and 'gold'- knowledge. Many of these artists know how the 'sausage' is made and know it is mostly fake.

Laughing Down Crying

Our Reality Has Always Been 'Augmented'

The Revelation of The Social Experiment & The Control System:

Yellow Journalism is foundational to the social experiment and behavioral manipulation system we call home. These very basic techniques are all there is to the modern multimedia propaganda system. It is not that complicated. These people are not as smart nor as powerful as they enjoy claiming. Mythology with its fantastic and amazing flights of fancy is the source of modern journalistic practice more so than any might be inclined to realize.

The 666 Yellow Journal Beast is online and interactive.

The Yellow Journal Multimedia Beast used to be called religion. It is the medium of government. It is the medium for behavioral control. We copy and emulate what we see others do. The multimedia beast in all its various guises only amplifies this all too human habit and tendency. Government would not exist in the minds of most of us were it not for the fact that the fabricated  mythology which is nothing but empty yellow journalism, is  continuously reinforced by all the heads of the multimedia beast.

Pseudoscience and fake experts lurk around every proverbial corner of the multimedia maze. This includes the University system as well. Mathematics, modern cosmology, theoretical physics, and even medicine and history are subjects that have been long distorted and confused on purpose. If we were taught the truth about history, the crime that is the government racket would be over. We'd all know that we do not need the higher levels of government. We need simple bureaucracies. State and Federal Governments are systems of control that work for the Long Standing Global Royal Mafia Con. Most of us do not know we are wages slaves in a very controlled social experimental system. This used to be called managing the manor. Religion was a tool the nobility concocted when we the wage slaves started to become aware of the noble scam of faking threats in order to get us all to behave and continue working for the system while the rulers avoided any sort of labor. 

Religions are clearly an early form of controlled opposition. The nobles ran them from the top down. If the peasants mentally left the estate of the royalty, they were shepherd into another trap and prison, run be hid the scenes by the same people. This is how it all works.

The images of civilization that we are are sold and told are feats of humanity are not quite as innocent as presented. In other words these feats of architecture were not and never are commissioned for our benefit. These artifacts are crafted to trap us. These artifacts created the boundaries in our minds that restrict our own potential and behavior. These artifacts limit human imagination. However beautiful they are, these works are not meant to express freedom but are meant to be the walls of our collective prison. We are supposed to be impressed by the grandeur and power of those who claim to be our superiors. This is mean to keep us in line.

And yes these yellow minions should be assumed to exist online. Who do you think made the internet? The Military Industrial Complex relies on defense spending. This industry and government agencies associated with it, have incentive to continue the charade of weaponry that only exists on screens. Many blogs (including this one) and other seemingly amateur and not so amateur endeavors are suspect, as they should be.

The News and related media is designed to screen or hide the real world from us. Artists can sometimes sneak some reality into their work and often do. They make heavy use of metaphor and this can be hard to recognize for some.. Words can have two meanings and lyrics are meant to be meaningful not deconstructed babel nonsense. Poetry makes use of pun and play on words. It's that simple. Visual art does the same with medium meant to be consumed by eyes. 

Traditional newsreel voice overs and radio disc jockey verbalizations become associated with authority. Broadcast vocal training is important. The news caster and DJ and now online personality's voice is their 'weapon'. We have been long conditioned to accept the authority of the trained broadcast vocalist. When we hear such obvious training in the voices of those online who claim to be amateurs, we have to wonder if that is really the case or if we are listening to a paid minion of the social control system we know as the 666 Multimedia beast.

This is why we choose to ignore worrying about the messenger and we focus on the message. The source does not matter. We then look further into the claim that was initially made. We ignore all appeals to any kind of authority and insist on taking a proper gander at the information for ourselves. If we let others tell us what to think, if we copy and mimic their attitudes, we do the work of the Royal Minion for them and we ourselves will remain unaware of our very real social economic slavery.

The problem we have with many media branded 'truthers' and so-called self labelled 'fake-ologists and hoax chasers' and other sorts of online and traditional news and talk show media figures, is not that they come across contrived, and a bit too slick and well produced to be as amateur as they claim, which is more often the case than not, the problem we have is the obvious intellectual dishonesty. Things like playing to the audience, which we can call pacing or neural linguistic programming,  and cherry picking data without explanation, are signs of a deceptive mind.  These tactics go back to the side show traveling snake oil salesmen and religious indoctrination techniques. "It's the same old song and dance my friend". The "Song Remains The Same". The modern journalist, talk show, radio and online persona is simply the latest incarnation of the snake oil salesman. 

"It's Smart in this life to get paid for what you enjoy." Alan Watts

Some of us are fortunate to make a living doing what we enjoy doing. We should all be able to have this same self actualizing experience. This is not about greed, but about enjoying our lives and being able to live in this world without being an economic slave or worrying about paying bills, credit cards, rent, taxes, mortgages and all the rest are the chains of our mental and literal slavery.

Currency doesn't quite work how most of us think. Money isn't real. It represents or work. Our monetary system is not designed to serve humanity and this is the problem. Having a convenient way of trading makes sense. Becoming slaves to that system does not.

Artists come from all walks of life of course. They themselves may or may not know how fake it all is. Some of them obviously do and they sing or otherwise communicate this information. Usually the message is cloaked in metaphor and we must remember words can have 'two' or multiple meaning.

A frog in boiling water is a great metaphor used to describe us the wage slave class. The frog can't tell the heat is getting turned up if we turn up the heat slow Is it bullfrog or a just BullSh@T? We know it's the latter.

Our World of Money: "Your World is in The Tadpole Stage My Friend."

Bobby Darin singing about Bull

Bobby Darin and a Bull Frog get stoned.

We now know the Holy Grail is also a Stone.

Bullfrog like a “Swan Song” can be taken to mean a “Roar before Croaking”.

bull (n.1)

"bovine male animal," from Old English bula "a bull, a steer," or Old Norse boli "bull," both from Proto-Germanic *bullon- (source also of Middle Dutch bulle, Dutch bul, German Bulle), perhaps from a Germanic verbal stem meaning "to roar," which survives in some German dialects and perhaps in the first element of boulder (q.v.). The other possibility [Watkins] is that the Germanic root is from PIE *bhln-, from root *bhel- (2) "to blow, inflate, swell" (see bole). 

An uncastrated male, reared for breeding, as opposed to a bullock or steer. Extended after 1610s to males of other large animals (elephant, alligator, whale, etc.). Stock market sense is from 1714 (see bear (n.)). Meaning "policeman" attested by 1859. Figurative phrase to take the bull by the horns first recorded 1711. To be a bull in a china shop, figurative of careless and inappropriate use of force, attested from 1812 and was the title of a popular humorous song in 1820s England. Bull-baiting attested from 1570s.

bull (n.2)

"papal edict," c. 1300, from Medieval Latin bulla "sealed document" (source of Old French bulle, Italian bulla), originally the word for the seal itself, from Latin bulla "round swelling, knob," said ultimately to be from Gaulish, from PIE *beu-, a root supposed to have formed words associated with swelling (source also of Lithuanian bule "buttocks," Middle Dutch puyl "bag," also possibly Latin bucca "cheek").

bull (v.)

"push through roughly," 1884, from bull (n.1). Related: Bulled; bulling.

bull (n.3)

"false talk, fraud," Middle English, apparently from Old French bole "deception, trick, scheming, intrigue," and perhaps connected to modern Icelandic bull "nonsense."

frog (n.1)

Old English frogga "frog," a diminutive of frosc, forsc, frox "frog," a common Germanic word but with different formations that are difficult to explain (cognates: Old Norse froskr, Middle Dutch vorsc, German Frosch "frog"), probably literally "hopper," from PIE root *preu- "to hop" (source also of Sanskrit provate "hops," Russian prygat "to hop, jump"). Watkins calls the Old English -gga an "obscure expressive suffix." 

The Latin word for it (rana) is imitative of croaking. Also in Middle English as frok, vrogge, frugge, and with sometimes plural form froggen. Collateral Middle English forms frude, froud are from Old Norse frauðr "frog," and native alternative form frosk "frog" survived in English dialects into the 19c.

I always eat fricasseed frogs regretfully; they remind one so much of miniature human thighs, and make one feel cannibalistic and horrid .... [H. Ellen Brown, "A Girl's Wanderings in Hungary," 1896]

As a British derogatory term for "Frenchman," 1778 (short for frog-eater), but before that (1650s) it meant "Dutch" (from frog-land "marshy land," in reference to their country). To have a frog in the throat "be hoarse" is from 1892, from frog as a name for a lump or swelling in the mouth (1650s) or throat infections causing a croaking sound.

frog (n.2)

type of fastening for clothing, 1719, originally a belt loop for carrying a weapon, of unknown origin; perhaps from Portuguese froco, from Latin floccus "flock of wool."

frog-march (n.)

also frog's march, 1871, a term that originated among London police and referred to their method of moving "a drunken or refractory prisoner" by carrying him face-down between four people, each holding a limb; the connection with frog (n.1) perhaps being the notion of going along belly-down. By the 1930s, the verb was used in reference to the much more efficient (but less frog-like) method of getting someone in an arm-behind-the-back hold and hustling him or her along. As a verb by 1884.

bullfrog (n.) - Online Etymology Dictionary

Money is a Means of Control

The problem with money is not as much about greed as it is about control. Interest rates and banking fees and taxes are taken for granted but they should be considered the most important thing we all talk about. We really need to get ourselves free from the chains of this cartoonish yellow journal cartoon inspired system.

Bobby Darin's "Protest" Album from 1968 or so. The album is titled - "Songs From Big Sur."

Big Sur of course is home to the Esalen Institute. People like Alan Watts and Joseph Campbell taught there. Alan Watts (not Alan Watt) is someone worth listening to. His lectures are insightful and we can see how what Alan Watts is talking about relates to what people like Bobby Darin are singing about, and this should come as no surprise. There are 'white hats' who have been part of the system. like we all are, and who have used that system to get messages to us, drip by drip, through the media filter that is designed to prevent this revelation.

"The Esalen Institute, commonly just called Esalen, is an American retreat center and intentional community in Big Sur, California (specifically the community of Slates Hot Springs), which focuses upon humanistic alternative education.[2] Esalen is a nonprofit organization devoted to activities such as personal growthmeditationmassageGestalt Practiceyogapsychologyecologyspirituality, and organic food.[3] The institute offers more than 500 public workshops a year in addition to conferences, research initiatives, residential work-study programs, and internships.[4]

Esalen was founded by Michael Murphy and Dick Price in 1962. Their goal was to explore work in the humanities and sciences in order to fully realize what Aldous Huxley had called the "human potentialities".[5] Through the years, Esalen became the center of practices and beliefs that make up the New Age movement, from Eastern religions/philosophy, to alternative medicine and mind-body interventions, to Gestalt Practice.."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Esalen_Institute

The LEGO Movie Tells It Like It Is:

(please take note of the coincidental (Robert) 'Planty' - ‘A POPular band’ - reference - when the main Lego character is sitting on the couch watching the television at 1:19 or so).

No copyright infringement intended and I do not own the rights of these film/video. Please leave a like and enjoy :)

Like any good fable or myth, the Lego Movie tells us the truth, it shows us how the world is actually run, through playful metaphor. It also shows us how we can use the artificial and contrived art itself to free our imaginations and minds.

This is why all the cargo cult, yellow journal cartoon characters help the main character win in the end, and why the prophecy was/wasn't a lie.

The meaning of this narrative is to show us how art has trapped and divided us, and how it can be used to free us.

"Turning Men to Boys, Making New War Toys"

all for "Precious Loot"

"You Call This Living?"

 

Wars are Run By Little Boys Playing Dress Up With Toys

Wars and history are fake. See the article index and check out some of our work,to read why we make such a claim. Prime examples are things like the Ghost Army, The absurdity of the USO Tours, the building of Coca Cola bottling plants and the like. As well as all the documented instances where Hollywood and European film makers were caught faking documentary footage of war. Turns out most if not nearly all of what we think of as combat footage is nothing but Hollywood magic. Just look these things up on wikipedia or even Coca Cola’s own website. We must educate ourselves as to what the real history is. The military entertainment complex is Satan’s Kingdom. This is what the metaphor of Satan’s Kingdom means. Artists sign satanic lawyer written contracts that literally steal their images and souls. Their work is the used to conceal or occult the truth. The great revelation or apocalypse is that history is a lie.

A song about being enslaved by the artifacts of the social control economic system.

This isn't simply about greed. It is about centuries long behavioral control and the literal retarding of our collective mental evolution.

The elite Royals and their minions, through this inhuman and Satanic system of taxes, interest rates and so on, have kept us all enslaved in commercial chains for centuries with no end in sight.

In fact the future will bring even more control systems.

We need all the help we can get from anyone who wants to aid humanity. It is no exaggeration to claim that we are mentally enslaved to a system that seeks only to use us up and discard us when they are done with us. They will then do the same to our children.

The adults must lead the real revolution - which will be a mental one.

Our imaginations must be freed from this multimedia beastial cultural prison.

Maybe it's past time to put the screens and circular reasoned talking heads aside and to actually start spreading the word and being heard.

Mocking The Dying Blue Jay - 'A Defense Information School Failure' We All Know The News is Made of Lies

Wars are hoaxes. Police drills and other staged events are sold as news, but are not real. These are examples of the cartoon and immature thinking on the part of the witting or unwitting yellow journal minion. The meaning of Chicken Little and The Boy Who Cried Wolf is to realize you cannot trust those who continue to lie to you. Again the tactics of the minion is obvious. It is marked by obvious intellectual dishonesty. They pick and choose when they act logical and when they resort to repeating memes. This is part of the sleight of hand trick, it is simple university training, and it's obvious. The obvious truth is police drills were derived from the fake war footage and war drills. 9/11 reveals the blueprint. NORAD is a war-game. The military spends most of its time doing war-games and theater. The so-called news journalists and talk show hosts, radio DJs, online podcasters and bloggers and all the rest are designed to manipulate the "audience". This is the means of social control.

These techniques date back to the earliest days of religion. The word religion is derived from latin. It means ligament or chain. We must break our chains of economic servitude to an inhuman system. Government is the crime and literal racket.

What you might not know is that Government and the Military and the Banking industry and Hollywood are one and the same at the highest levels.

Event damage control is an industry, just consider the JFK scam and all the money made from conspiracy speculation, including the Olive Stone film. We really would have to be very ignorant of the way things work to pretend that there aren't agent provocateurs in all the media and now online. This isn't speculation or paranoia. These are facts. The modus operandi is clear

The media persona will act like a gatekeeper and do damage control, by picking and choosing what story they think is real. The more important the story, the more likely it is fake. When it comes to the military, the idea of war in Syria equates with making sure we keep paying our taxes. We must remain wage slaves, this gets less funny when you realize how long this scam has gone on and how our ancestors and ourselves have been very manipulated for a very long time. It's not funny how restricted our behavior is now, and how much more it is going to be restricted in the future. They treat us like rats in the proverbial maze with obvious sleight of hand tactics.

There's good reason not to trust those who attempt to pull the wool over your eyes.

YOUTUBE IS THE NEW MEDIUM FOR MILITARY PROPAGANDA & IS FILLED WITH SHILLS & Defense Information Specialists

The secret of the 2001; Space Odyssey is that outer space only exists on a film screen. NASA is just a 'public relations' exercise. These are the artifacts of literal yellow journalism. 

The online shills are obvious. They can be recognized by their actions. They will perpetually post the same stories over and over and never get anywhere with any of it. They might review an old B-film and point out a thing or two, amid a whole lot of cartoon nonsense. They might tell you about the new book they have coming out, they might ask you to subscribe to their online essays. They have to do damage control. This is how the so-called conspiracy genre was originated. 

Whether intentional or not, we act like the minions when we emulate their behavior. We end up gatekeeping ourselves and each other. We end up staying unaware instead of realizing the con.

Event damage control is an industry, just consider the JFK scam and all the money made from conspiracy speculation, including the Olive Stone film. We really would have to be very ignorant of the way things work to pretend that there aren't agent provocateurs online. This isn't speculation or paranoia. These are facts. The modus operandi is clear.

The internet is the obvious laboratory for this physiological psychological Disney Imiganeered social experiment. Childish cartoon reasoning brought to us by the makers of childish cartoons. Now we know why so may online personas act immature.

The NSA is a joke. Do not be afraid of overgrown children who like to play dress up and make believe.

The oldest trick in the book is to get us to not even bother trying to change anything. We are to continue to really believe we are powerless in the face of overwhelming odds and that there are no decent people among the so-called elite who would care to help their fellow humans out. This is another example of the old tried and true technique of divide and conquer that has worked so well for centuries.

These techniques of public manipulation are derived form the rituals and relics of religious practice. Instead of religion linking us back to our source, the natural world, we've been historically encouraged to follow a leader or guru or priest of some kind. We have been conditioned for centuries to accept the appeal to authority without question. This has enabled the few to keep the many in a position of servitude to this inhuman system.

Daryl Hall Sings About The Long Standing Multimedia Beast • Government War Racket

Daryl asks if his audience is awake or asleep -

"Can't You See We Got a Good Thing Going on"

The Theater of The Absurd Exposed - WARS ARE OBVIOUSLY ONLY FOR SHOW - THEY ARE FAKE - JUST HOAXES

The fake war is the oldest trick in the book and is what has been going on for our entire collective history.

History is the lie of war.

We are not really war like, we've been lied to about our own natures. People do not want to go and fight wars. Fake wars are performed for our benefit so we stay as children needing the protection of the castle walls and nobles in robes.

This is the mafia scam and crime.

The news exists to churn out daily reports of various fear based nonsense in oder to maintain the illusion that we live in a world of chaos and evil and need all these layers of protective government we must work hard to pay for.

This is the work of the criminal racket we call Federal and State Government, hand in hand with the yellow journal multimedia beast.

In case you didn't know it, at the highest levels, Hollywood & The Music Industry are one with The United States Government.

for more - see article index

or for a glimpse at what we mean see here:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/RCA#Origins

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/RKO_Pictures

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pathé_News

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pathé

What is this song about? Who is he singing to? A good lyricist knows that words have multiple meaning and that they are really singing to the audience. The musician relies on this technique to engage the consciousness of the individual members of the audience, us.

A really good artist might be inclined to catapult some of their own propaganda. Artists who are really good at what they do are real people like we are. There is no difference between "us" and 'them". Real people who think outside the system are found everywhere.

"You're Sleeping In...While..We've Got A Good Thing Going On."

(On and on and on and on....until we make History Come To A Stop In Its Tracks!)

Do we go back to sleep - with sand in our eyes? And ignore the "Riot"?

Or Does the Magic Gold Dust Open Our Eyes Once and For All?

Will we finally listen?

"Talking To You"

Sweet dreams
Your dreaming doesn't matter

When you're wide awake
All the patterns scatter

pattern (n.) 

early 14c., "outline, plan, model, pattern;" early 15c. as "model of behavior, exemplar," from Old French patron and directly from Medieval Latin patronus(see patron). 

Extended sense of "decorative design" first recorded 1580s, from earlier sense of a "patron" as a model to be imitated. The difference in form and sense between patron and pattern wasn't firm till 1700s. Meaning "model or design in dressmaking" (especially one of paper) is first recorded 1792, in Jane Austen.

pattern (v.) 

1580s, "to make a pattern for, design, plan," from pattern (n.). Meaning "to make something after a pattern" is c. 1600. Phrase pattern after "take as a model" is from 1878.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=pattern

What does he mean by 'all the patterns scatter'?

Daryl appears to be singing that what we think is irrelevant. If we became aware of the way things really work, then we'd see that we were victims of a long con or plan. We'd realize that we'd been modeling our behavior on images (models) we've seen on screens. We'd understand that the multimedia beast promotes people like Daryl Hall as celebrities and idols and icons and 'stars'.

The Hollywood PR beast promotes the biographies of the stars and sells it is a product. We do not believe any of it nor do we care. We do not care about the personal lives of the artists we admire. We like their work. We enjoy the work and the minds that make it. We don't need to know what these people do in their bathrooms.

We get endless stories about who is married to who and who is getting divorced and who is doing this or that. This gossip journalism is obvious the work of the yellow journal PR beast and is really about cultural manufacture and behavioral control.

This isn't just about getting us to by new clothes or behave in certain ways. It is also about getting us to act as controlling agents and prison guards and thought police. We have to parrot and reinforce state sponsored lies and nonsense. It is time we stop this childish game of Simon Says. It's time we stop acting like juvenile children and instead act like the innocent child who looks at the natural world in wonder.

The celebrity biographical stories are as fabricated as any other product and should be ignored. We now can watch reality shows that are based on nothing but empty celebrity. This goes back to the early days of news reels and is nothing new. We can see how it encourages the busy body behavior that is so prevalent and so encouraged by the multimedia beast. We are supposed to act as thought police to each other. We are supposed do the work of the yellow journal minion for them.

We must learn to worry about only what we think and do and not what others think and do.

"Everywhere I Go - People Are Always Hounding Me"

An artist who is focused on singing and song writing and craft and education and so on, might not have realized the full extent of the game when they signed on the dotted line. This is where we get the metaphor - which is not so much a metaphor - of the contract with Satan. 

Artsits like Bobby Darin and Daryl Hall sign huge contracts with talent agencies and public relations firms that are part of the military industrial beast. The image and narratives of these people that we see and hear so much about and the stories we read about them online and off, are just as manufactured and edited and controlled as the rest of the mainstream media. The artists who just wanted to sing and dance and perform for their dinner are caught up in a system of behavioral control they might not have bargained for. In this manner we are all slaves to the system, some of us wear gold chains, like Mr. T used to do.

"Talking To You" 

Daryl Hall Sings About The Long Standing Multimedia Beast • Government War Racket

Will You Listen?

"Can't you understand we got a good thing goin' on"

Music video by Daryl Hall performing Talking To You (Is Like Talking To Myself). (C) 2011 The Verve Music Group, a Division of UMG Recordings, Inc.

A real protest artist - Daryl Hall Private Eye White Hat Spy Guy is on Your Side-

Can You Hear Him Talking To You?

Are you asleep or awake?

Is his song getting through the multimedia noise or are you going back to sleep and counting dream sheep again?

Can you let him know that he's not talking to himself? Show him something real someone can see. In other words, We need to be heard. We need to stop pretending that we cannot do anything to change our fate. If we don't try, we will continue to let the system enslave the minds of our children and future progeny.

Is there sand or gold dust in his hand? What does he offer you? The sand of sleep or the gold of the halo fire of the freed imagination. The piper is calling you to join him…

"Talking To You"

I try, try to make it right
But every day it's like it was a first night
Sweet dreams
Your dreaming doesn't matter

When you're wide awake
All the patterns scatter
If you run away and don't listen to me
You're only hurting on your own
You see
You're sleeping in while there's a riot rollin' down
Can't you understand we got a good thing goin' on
Good thing goin'

I'm saying there's too much noise around
You live behind a wall of unrelated sound

Are you hearing me? Cause I couldn't tell
Is it "Ooo yeah" or is it just "Oh well"

Shine on prove to me
Something real someone can see
Is it sand or gold dust in my hand?

Can't you hear me? Can't you hear me?
Talking to you is like talking to myself

"You're sleeping in while there's a riot rollin' down"

The Power of The Word

These artists are literal lyricists. Words have multiple meaning and are used metaphorically.

A good dictionary should always be nearby.

Daryl Hall is making a clever reference, with the word 'riot', this means -   "debauchery, extravagance, wanton living," and not some kind of noisy  crowd or argument.

This 'riot' is going on right under our noses as we watch the many noisy screens of the multimedia beast and do not realize that we are feeding it and we do not need to be.

The debauchery and extravagance is not ours but that of the elite and their minions.

Like hounds we follow the wrong scent if we buy into the media nonsense.

riot (n.) 

c. 1200, "debauchery, extravagance, wanton living," from Old French riote (12c.) "dispute, quarrel, (tedious) talk, chattering, argument, domestic strife," also a euphemism for "sexual intercourse," of uncertain origin. Compare Medieval Latin riota"quarrel, dispute, uproar, riot." Perhaps from Latin rugire "to roar." Meaning "public disturbance" is first recorded late 14c. Meaning "something spectacularly successful" first recorded 1909 in theater slang. 

Run riot is first recorded 1520s, a metaphoric extension from Middle English meaning in reference to hounds following the wrong scent. The Riot Act, part of which must be read to a mob before active measures can be taken, was passed 1714 (1 Geo. I, st.2, c.5). Riot girl and alternative form riot grrl first recorded 1992.

riot (v.) 

late 14c., "behave in a dissolute manner, engage in loose revelry," from Old French rioter "chatter, dispute, quarrel," from riote(see riot (n.)). Meaning "take part in a public disturbance" is from 1755. Related: Riotedrioting.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=riot

science (n.) 

mid-14c., "what is known, knowledge (of something) acquired by study; information;" also "assurance of knowledge, certitude, certainty," from Old French science "knowledge, learning, application; corpus of human knowledge" (12c.), from Latin scientia"knowledge, a knowing; expertness," from sciens (genitive scientis) "intelligent, skilled," present participle of scire "to know," probably originally "to separate one thing from another, to distinguish," related to scindere "to cut, divide," from PIE root *skei- "to cut, to split" (source also of Greek skhizein "to split, rend, cleave," Gothic skaidan, Old English sceadan "to divide, separate;" see shed (v.)). 

From late 14c. in English as "book-learning," also "a particular branch of knowledge or of learning;" also "skillfulness, cleverness; craftiness." From c. 1400 as "experiential knowledge;" also "a skill, handicraft; a trade." From late 14c. as "collective human knowledge" (especially "that gained by systematic observation, experiment, and reasoning). Modern (restricted) sense of "body of regular or methodical observations or propositions concerning a particular subject or speculation" is attested from 1725; in 17c.-18c. this concept commonly was called philosophy.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=science

The Father of This Age We Live In: Nikola Tesla

Nikola Tesla- Father of Polyphase A/C Current & Radio & Radio Controlled Drones & So Much More: A Real Genius

The technology people like Nikola Tesla pioneered is what is being used to imprison our minds and imaginations.

This was not the intent of these pioneers at all. The government took it all over right around World War One.

Just Look Up The History of RCA on Wikipedia

Shine on prove to me
Something real someone can see

- Daryl Hall Talking To You

shine (v.) 
Old English scinan "shed light, be radiant, be resplendent, iluminate," of persons, "be conspicuous" (class I strong verb; past tense scan, past participle scinen), from Proto-Germanic *skinan (source also of Old Saxon and Old High German skinan, Old Norse and Old Frisian skina, Dutch schijnen, German scheinen, Gothic skeinan "to shine, appear"), from PIE root *skai- (2) "to gleam, shine, flicker" (source also of Sanskrit chaya "brilliance, luster; shadow," Greek skia "shade," Old Church Slavonic sinati "to flash up, shine," Related: Shined (in the shoe polish sense), otherwise shone; shining.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=shine

Do You Want To Get Smart?

The open to the old TV show, Get Smart was always a favorite of ours. We now appreciate the visual metaphor for the onion skin like, numerous protective layers of lies that protect the truth, and that lead to the phone booth, the electronic communications system - which serves not to educate but to indoctrinate, and which also serves to hide the secret, which we now know is:

All State and Federal Government are theatrically socially reinforced historical and present day, rackets and crimes.

D.C. stand for damage control among other things

If You Look and Listen You Will See and Hear The Work of The White Hats, Angels or Good Guys, Who Have Been Helping Out All Along. Perhaps there is something to the story about the real historical group known as the Illuminati.

"The Illuminati (plural of Latin illuminatus, "enlightened") is a name given to several groups, both real and fictitious. Historically, the name usually refers to the Bavarian Illuminati, an Enlightenment-era secret society founded on 1 May 1776. The society's goals were to oppose superstitionobscurantism, religious influence over public life and abuses of state power. "The order of the day," they wrote in their general statutes, "is to put an end to the machinations of the purveyors of injustice, to control them without dominating them."[1] The Illuminati—along with Freemasonry and other secret societies—were outlawed through edict, by the Bavarian ruler, Charles Theodore, with the encouragement of the Roman Catholic Church, in 1784, 1785, 1787 and 1790.[2] In the several years following, the group was vilified by conservative and religious critics who claimed that they continued underground and were responsible for the French Revolution."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illuminati

As we can read for ourselves, the historical Illuminati's goals were logical and would seem to indicate an opposition to the growing governmental system of the time. Now it looks like these men lost their intellectual war. But decency does not die so easily. We can see the beast they were concerned with has grown to electronically globally manipulative proportion. It is a monster that would be beyond what these men were concerned with. Please notice the solution to the problem does not involve hurting anyone. It involves, "building shelves where they can fight among themselves and leave the people be who love to sing."

This is the work of the 'good guys'. We can see how these real ideals and this real opposition to the system was taken over by the likes of people presented to us as Founding Fathers. We see the same pattern of controlled opposition and how it is used to destroy any real chance of true revolution in exchange for more theater and illusion. The world is going to get more restrictive for most us humanity, not less.

An easy way to tell if someone is attempting to dupe us, is if they are trying to get us to follow yet another leader.

This is the sure sign of the so-called 'Antichrist' and false prophet.

( profit = $ = chains )

The beast must be slain. Luckily for us the minions and masters aren't very smart and keep running the same old scripts and plays over and over. They are used to a sleeping enemy. They do not know how to deal with an awakened mind. We know from first hand experience, both unintended and intended, that this is true.

The old 1960's television show Get Smart was telling us all what to do. Maxwell Smart works for CONTROL - a Government spy agency that exists to defeat KAOS. The secret that we must Get Smart about is that both sides are controlled opposition and work for the same Multimedia Beast that controls and dominates our lives and minds. This ages old control mechanism has taken many forms. It began a long time ago on an estate not so far away...

The first incarnation of the Yellow Beast was the Hoax of Royalty. Of course there is no such thing. This Noble lie must die!

The concept of Royalty is by definition the clear crime of protection racketeering. That's the meaning of the pirate flag and the Vampire Lords who grow fat and immortal feasting off the blood of their unwitting livestock.

When we peasants and rising middle class got tired of the royals protection hoax, the royals cooked up the controlled opposition called organized religion.

Obviously the Vatican and The Church of England are run by royalty of one kind or another from top down. This system allowed and allows the royals to mingle with us commoners. This is how we can join them and move up in rank, like in the game of chess. We pawns can get promoted!

This idea was and is always true with whatever system we are looking at.

Hollywood, The Music Industry, Government, Banking, Corporate and other institutions exist as the result of this long standing racket.

The university system and royal societies and all the museums and all the rest are the royal and elite's tools of social reinforcement,

These are the bars of our mental prison. We are supposed to be intimidated by all the art.

We are to be awed by the majesty of their great work. Yet it was artists and not the royals who would really and truly perform miracles. It's one thing to play dress up and make up languages and plays. It's another to actually engineer the electrical grid and to build great palaces and ships and create manufacturing processes and all the rest. Further the actual physical labor was performed by most of our ancestors. This gilded prison is of our own making, built with the blood and bones of our own kin.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Get_Smart

Where Do Minions Come From?

ANSWER:

Religion Was One of The Original Forms Of Yellow Journalism As Was The Traveling Snake Oil Sales Racket.

The Other Is The Military.

The Royalty That Runs The Show, Owns The Castle Walls & The Costumed Robes

These Are The Ones Who Created The Idea of War In The First Place - Humans Are Not Really War Like - This is a Lie!

The Royals Become The Top Military Generals & They Run The Wars From Top Down & Still Do Today

Here is how and at what level these so-called royals mingle with us 'normals'.

They Seek To Put the Fear of The Devil Into Us So We Think We Need The Protection of The Castle Walls and Men in Theatrical Stage Robes.

We Must Contniue As Wage Slaves Working So They Can Play War-Games With Toys And Dress Up on Stages & Screens and otherwise play make believe.

All of this is yellow journalism.

Joseph Campbell defines yellow press newspapers as having daily multi-column front-page headlines covering a variety of topics, such as sports and scandal, using bold layouts (with large illustrations and perhaps color), heavy reliance on unnamed sources, and unabashed self-promotion. The term was extensively used to describe certain major New York City newspapers around 1900 as they battled for circulation.[3]

Frank Luther Mott defines yellow journalism in terms of five characteristics:[4]

  1. scare headlines in huge print, often of minor news
  2. lavish use of pictures, or imaginary drawings
  3. use of faked interviews, misleading headlines, pseudoscience, and a parade of false learning from so-called experts
  4. emphasis on full-color Sunday supplements, usually with comic strips
  5. dramatic sympathy with the "underdog" against the system.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yellow_journalism

disney info school = yellow journalism or disinfo!

 

"Let me take you to the movies, can I take you to the show..."

"Does it hurt to hear them lying?"

"Was This The Only World You Had?"

“There’s an angel on my shoulder, in my hand a sword of gold.
Let me wander through your garden and (wander through) the seeds that love has sown”.

The garden is Nature and the garden is our mind.

They are one and the same.

All is One.

One is All.

Houses of the Holy - Wood

Robert Plant and the Band Of Joy play 'Houses Of The Holy' Live on Friday 29th October 2010. Buddy Miller (Guitar), Patty Griffin (Vocals), Byron House (Bass), Darrell Scott (Slide Guitar), Marco Giovino (Drums). HD.

Joseph Campbell defines yellow press newspapers as having daily multi-column front-page headlines covering a variety of topics, such as sports and scandal, using bold layouts (with large illustrations and perhaps color), heavy reliance on unnamed sources, and unabashed self-promotion. The term was extensively used to describe certain major New York City newspapers around 1900 as they battled for circulation.[3]

Frank Luther Mott defines yellow journalism in terms of five characteristics:[4]

  1. scare headlines in huge print, often of minor news
  2. lavish use of pictures, or imaginary drawings
  3. use of faked interviews, misleading headlines, pseudoscience, and a parade of false learning from so-called experts
  4. emphasis on full-color Sunday supplements, usually with comic strips
  5. dramatic sympathy with the "underdog" against the system.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yellow_journalism

disney info school = yellow journalism or disinfo!

dinfos or disinfo?

Where Sgt. Pepper taught Walter Cronkrite, Dan Rather, Bobby Darin & The Beatles & Friends,

How To Tell Yellow Journalism Lies

• WEAVE TALL TALES •  DO VOICES & TELL JOKES & SING • DANCE • ACT & PLAY!

Are we surrounded by minions? It sure feels like it. We like them. They are really cute and designed for commercial business. These sweet little yellow products just can't help but fly off the shelves. We are lucky to have infinite supply online.

We know that at installations like the Defense Information School, the military trains agents, actors, voice over people, radio disc jockeys, comedians, journalists and behind the scenes production staff. This is where yellow journalism techniques are taught to trained agents who have security clearances. All news media is nothing but yellow journalism. We can see how things really work now. Yellow Journalism is the method for all of this. These sensationalized techniques really date back to the earliest days of religion, obviously. These are basic military style propaganda techniques designed to win a so-called war, before ever having to fire a shot.

The need or motive to fake news and wars dates back to the earliest days of our so-called civilization. Medieval castle walls were sold as protection to the mass of peasantry. The origins of our modern Mafia run global culture emerges from the shadow and into the light. We can use even wikipedia to reveal the truth. All we need to do is keep following a literal web linked trail and we will end up seeing how the United States is nothing but a corporate racket, an unlawful and unnatural front for the banking and currency industry, that represents old European moneyed interests who had originally funded this economic enterprise in the first place, or so they think. This funding was ill gotten gain in the first place of course.

We would call these people the royals. The Queen of England would seem to be the Empress of the World, at least on paper. The Treaty of Paris from 1783 makes for the proverbial eye opening read. The monarch retained more rights than you might know. The United States government is in debt to the royals. This body does not work for us. It works against us. Politicians swear an oath to defend it not us. They swear to uphold the Constitution which means the Government not the people. This is and was a simple bait and switch tactic. We The People, quickly became the Founding Fathers, and a new kind of elite. These men founded their version of a racket. We call this layer of extra governance and crime, the United States Government. Television is its most important medium and the on air talking head is the weapon of mass mental destruction that the government uses to control all of us. This same weaponized culture is online. In fact it is pretty much everywhere in our artificial world. We are so used to it we do not see it. We are like the fish in water who do now know they are in water. Better still we are the tadpole in a pot of water that is about to start boiling.

As it turns out, we are brain washed member of a cargo cult kept in a constant state of anxiety by yellow journalists we take for granted. The NEWS is designed to make us fear the world and believe we need layers of government and protection, we adult human beings do not naturally need. The NEWS is clearly state run  and manufactures fictions that it sells as fact.

We are supposed to think the marketing is limited to the advertising and the art. We are not to supposed to realize the truth. The NEWS is filled with lies, the big stories are all pretty much false. Wars are fake and there's way more truth in some of the commercial art than in any of the so-called historical documentary and news productions. These latter creations are nothing but artifacts of a war culture mythology designed to keep us as wage slaves, paying taxes we do not need to, and thinking the obvious political theater we see on screens and read about in our newspapers and hear about on the radio is real. It is not. The high level elections are scripted theater designed to get us to believe we need government in the first place.

EVERYTHING WE THINK WE KNOW IS WRONG

Religion Was One of The Original Forms Of Yellow Journalism As Was The Traveling Snake Oil Sales Racket.

The Other Is The Military.

The Royalty That Runs The Show, Owns The Castle Walls

& The Costumed Robes

These Are The Ones Who Created The Idea of War In The First Place - Humans Are Not Really War Like - This is a Lie!

The Royals Become The Top Military Generals & They Run The Wars From Top Down & Still Do Today

Here is how and at what level these so-called royals mingle with us 'normals'.

They Seek To Put the Fear of The Devil Into Us So We Think We Need The Protection of The Castle Walls and Men in Theatrical Stage Robes.

We Must Contniue As Wage Slaves Working So They Can Play War-Games With Toys And Dress Up on Stages & Screens and otherwise play make believe.

All of this is yellow journalism.

Joseph Campbell defines yellow press newspapers as having daily multi-column front-page headlines covering a variety of topics, such as sports and scandal, using bold layouts (with large illustrations and perhaps color), heavy reliance on unnamed sources, and unabashed self-promotion. The term was extensively used to describe certain major New York City newspapers around 1900 as they battled for circulation.[3]

Frank Luther Mott defines yellow journalism in terms of five characteristics:[4]

  1. scare headlines in huge print, often of minor news
  2. lavish use of pictures, or imaginary drawings
  3. use of faked interviews, misleading headlines, pseudoscience, and a parade of false learning from so-called experts
  4. emphasis on full-color Sunday supplements, usually with comic strips
  5. dramatic sympathy with the "underdog" against the system.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yellow_journalism

"You think you understand everything
But don’t get my point of view
The time has come, your time is gone
And I just carry on"

We are on the wrong side of history. Daryl Hall would seem to be trying to tell us something.

Daryl Hall singing about us, his audience, being on the wrong side of history.

All artists work for the multimedia beast. Higher up ones know it. This is real protest music. The real revolution won't be televised. 

Many of the artists are on our side. Artists tend to be very sensitive people, who just want to sing and dance and play. "The elven folk."

What We Have Been Told About History is a Lie - Wars and NEWS are more fake than we might think - this is the age old war racket con of the feudal mafia. This is how we are on the "wrong side of history'.

We don't see that at the heart of the matter is we tend to repeat and parrot what we've read and heard form the multimedia beast.

Artists like Daryl Hall work on the other side of the screen and stage. They know how the sausage is made. These people know that most of us live in a world that is not real. This is the meaning of the revelation in the Bible.

Bible just means book. The Tower of Babel refers to the simple technique of Divide & Conquer. The cultural creators or artists, know how to manufacture language. The Bible becomes babel. East and Western philosophy is a singular knowledge this is split.

http://www.etymonline.com

  "Had a revolution gonna set us all free
      Well it worked for you, but hasn't for me."

We the fruits or children of the estate are meant to be ’Harvested’ for our energy by way of the tax & other financial based systems.

Traveling Tall Tales & Gypsy Roaming Wagon Wheels Become Wheels and Gears of Industry & Sailing Ships - The Wheel of Fortune, The Wheel of Time, all Social Circles meant to bind and blind our minds and imaginations to the unlawful Census driven time and space based Solar yellow journal minion cargo-cult we call Modern Civilization.

The Bible is a book. This purpose of a book is to enable the individual to read for themselves and to consider for themselves the validity of the text within. The good book was written by people. The book and religion are not divinity but are tools to allow one to supposedly have a relationship with the divine, albeit through the filter or screen of a guru or gatekeeper, shepherd of one kind or another.

Shepherds, Crooks & Flock

Religions are meant to limit our spirituality in the same way the Bill of Rights and the Constitutions of Federal and State Governments do. We have to have some kind of screen or filter that interprets nature, the real world, for us. We must follow some kind of leader and ape their behavior and parrot their words. The divine represents the real world not the artfully crafted one. The crafted one is a mask. If we find spirituality in church or temple, good for us.

Religions Can Mean Chains

We don't think religion is much of a problem in terms of enslaving minds. Not anymore. This is another canard and part of the old divide and conquer strategy. Religions do not force us to put our hard earned cash into the plate like governments do. Religions do not have the power that governments do. Religions no longer can be blamed for the mythic crusades and so on. The Federal and State and growing Global Governments do that. These so-called forms of governing are the real evil and are the real racket and crime. These systems work for the Global Mafia Crime Ring and not humanity. Government does mean mind control. We can see it in action everyday on our screens and in print. The multimedia beast is the medium for and of government.

We are wasting or time arguing over religion. Religious conflict is promoted by the yellow journal multimedia beast. This same beast promotes the absurd positions of the atheist propagandists who come across as cartoonish as the rest. Logical spirituality gets lost and this is on purpose. Any real insights are hidden like gems in a junkyard.

The so-called 'stars' sign public relations based contracts that allow the agencies to use their images and so-called biographies, however the agency desires, under the guise of marketing and promotion. Biographical details about celebrities cannot be trusted, especially if sourced from any of the mouths of the heads of the Yellow Multimedia Beast. Artists like Daryl Hall are well aware of how they had to play dress up and sell fashion and other concocted cultural norms beside their art, to the masses.  Once the artists signs on the proverbial dotted line, Satan owns their image and narrative forever. The real person is ignored in favor of the celebrity idol that is meant to be a star that guides the behavior of us the mass. In this manner we have been controlled for centuries. Either we look up to King, Priest, actor or even imagined 'stars' like mythical fantastic comic book super heroes and other such cartoons and myths. Thankfully we can pan gold from all art and many artists can't help but tell us the truth hidden by lyric and metaphor.

There will never not be a so-called National Debt clock ticking away. We get the long con now. We are all economic wage slaves in an inhumane system that is simply  built on lies. This is the racket and this is the crime. War and other false narratives are literally manufactured and promoted with the intent of creating a false impression in our minds. We have to believe we need all the layers of government to protect us from harm. This is why these bodies craft and exaggerate every event that fits this meme. The news media is state run and staffed with military trained minions with security clearances. This is how the show is run and it is run this way online too. Alex Jones is not alone. More minions lurk and the real purpose is to get us to do their job for them. 

click here for a transcript of the original Treaty of Paris from 1783

Today, the internet is filled with alt media which emulate the practices of the old. Nothing changes. Seemingly amateur web personas might be part of the show. These fellow 'truth seekers' might be no more than dis-information agents, whether on the pay roll or not. We are encouraged to play gatekeepers to ourselves and others and in this manner we are unwitting pawns of the control system.

Minion School

"The Defense Information School, or DINFOS, is a United States Department of Defense (DoD) school located at Fort George G. MeadeMaryland. DINFOS fulfills the Department of Defense's need for an internal corps of professional journalists, broadcasters, and public affairs professionals.[1] Members from all branches of the U.S. military, DoD civilians and international military personnel attend DINFOS for training in public affairs, print journalismphotojournalismphotographytelevision and radio broadcastinglithography, equipment maintenance and various forms of multimedia. The American Council on Education recommends college credit for most DINFOS courses."

"Leadership courses

The Public Affairs Leadership Department is one of four departments in DINFOS.

The Public Affairs Leadership Department offers the Qualification Course (PAQC), the Joint Expeditionary Course (JEPAC), the Joint Intermediate Course (JIPAC), and the Joint Senior Course (JSPAC). Courses are offered to military officers, senior enlisted personnel, Department of Defense civilians, and members of coalition partners from around the world who are preparing for or already in billets of public affairs leadership.

The Public Affairs Qualification Course (PAQC) provides those who are new to the public affairs field the fundamentals of public affairs to include military-media relations, the different mediums used to facilitate the flow of accurate and timely information, and how to conduct public affairs operations in support of the command's mission. In addition, the students are taught the fundamentals of news, journalism, and how to write and copy-edit in accordance with the Associated Press (AP) Styleguide.

The Public Affairs Expeditionary Course is a ten-day, intensive follow-on course to PAQC. Students are expected to have a basic working knowledge and experience in PA as the course is focused more on the application of PA skills in a field environment.

Journalism courses

Journalism classes feature basic writing skills and include a headline style known at the school as "headline-ese", a total style for writing and developing headlines. Students are taught a variety of writing styles and formats such as news, sports and feature writing.

Photojournalism courses focus on composition, exposure, and general camera operation skills. Flash photography is introduced in the basic photography course. Students learn advanced photo-editing, composition and other techniques not taught in basic photojournalism classes.

For military print journalists, DINFOS offers the 12-week Basic Public Affairs Specialist Course (BPASC), a 26-week online BPASC and three-week Editors' Course. U.S. Army students are awarded the Military Occupational Specialty (MOS) designator of 46Q, and U.S. Marine Corps students are awarded the MOS 4341 Combat Correspondent.

For military Broadcast journalists, DINFOS offers the Broadcast Communication Specialist Course. Broadcasters begin by attending several weeks of BWAS - Basic Writing and Announcing Skills. If the class requirements are met, students may continue into Radio and Television broadcasting classes. U.S. Army students are awarded the MOS designator of 46R.

Students in all courses hail from all branches of the U.S. military and reserve as well as International military students.

Equipment maintenance courses

The Basic Television Equipment Maintenance (BTVEM) course includes apprentice level instruction in the repair of all types of studio and transmission equipment. Students also learn how to maintain the AVID non-linear digital editing systems. The U.S. Army MOS 25R and the Air Force AFSC 2E134 is awarded upon completion. Since December 2006 Air Force class graduated, DINFOS no longer trains Air Force personnel in the BTVEM course.

The Broadcast Radio and Television Systems Maintenance course is an advanced level course where students learn the ins and outs of American Forces Radio and Television Service (AFRTS) engineering standards and practices.

Both maintenance courses are nationally accredited by the Society of Broadcast Engineers (SBE). Upon completion of either course with an average GPA of at least 85%, students are certified by the SBE as broadcast technologists (CBT)."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Defense_Information_School

Nothing Changes.

The Way The Military is Used Today is The Way It Has Always Been

The people who do not want to work have to get others to do the work. This is the basic pyramid scam. This is where the crime that is government and the racket it uses to run this show comes from. We are the wage slaves. We need to be managed. The people on the top play dress up and pay for art that is meant to define the boundaries of our individual minds.

These crafted artifacts define the boundaries of imagination. 

We create prisons of our own choosing and we also imprison each other. The purpose of the minion is to get us to do their work for them. We are to emulate their behavior. They are to be our shepherds and guides. Our trusted news friends and so on.

The people on top can interact with those lower down the structure through institutions like the clergy and the military. In this way the so-called social classes  mingle. It doesn't matter who has blue blood and who doesn't. It's all nonsense anyway. It is just made up.

History is a lie. We have to think we need to be protected from war. War is the lie. War has been used to confuse us and to keep us behind the proverbial castle walls trapped as wage slaves for centuries.

THE AWAKENED HUMAN MIND IS THE MEANING OF THE SYMBOL OF THE MESSIAH.

THE MESSIAH REFERS TO US. THE MESSIAH IN REVELATIONS IS YOU!

"A Messiah will come and put an end to history. And there will be a restoration of Paradise." Alan Watts

The realization that history is a lie is the revelation.

Art is the seven headed multimedia beast from the Bible.

Art has mostly served the purpose of enslaving humanity throughout history.

Please read through the articles here to see what we mean.

We have to awaken to the fact that we need no authority to lead us.

If we are waiting for a Messiah to come and lead us to freedom, we are still trapped. We must lead ourselves not each other.

We must communicate with each other and share information in an attempt to make each other more aware of our very real situation as wage slaves in an inhumane long standing racket. We need to help make the unaware aware. We must not be afraid to speak the truth as we see it. We just have to explain why we state what we do as clearly as we can. We have to be able to provide sources for our opinions, we have to be able to demonstrate that we are right. 

MYTHOLOGY IS YELLOW JOURNALISM & YELLOW JOURNALS = BOOKS & BIBLES & SCREENS OR VEILS OF ALL KINDS

The Hero With A Thousand Faces

Mythic figures that represent true liberation like Jesus and even Superman, get filtered through the 666 yellow beast multimedia machine and we end up with a  somewhat distorted and watered down version of the mythic hero. Jesus is not a counter culture figure, nor is Jesus Christ meant to symbolize Roman rule of some kind. The Devil was unable to tempt Jesus with any worldly desire. Jesus is not meant to be followed like we follow a leader. Jesus is not meant to be parroted, Jesus is a character in a story, a figure. The meaning of the narrative and the teachings are what is important, not the man or myth.

Jesus Comes With A Sword To Cut Us Free From The Bonds of Economic Servitude

Jesus or the Christ represents You! Jesus represents the realization that we do not need the social structure of government, taxes and commerce to control us. We do not need kings and emperors and the fact is that their power is based on illusion and everyone just going along with the game. The judgement Jesus is to bring at the end of the world is that the so-called world is artificial. That time and history are lies and that nature and divinity are within and outside in the natural world, and are not to be found in the world of architecture and castle walls, art and robes.The Final Judgement is that history is a lie and that we have let Children Run The Show for too long and that it is past time for us adults to take over and set things right. The system must serve humanity, we must all share in the bounty that is the result of our technology and nature. We must free ourselves form the mental prisons we inhabit and design a new world. We do not need to work as hard as we do, most of it is nonsensical busy work anyway.

 We have been living a centuries long lie - believing works of art are real.

We've been conditioned to accept shadow for substance. We are conditioned to believe that the description and the picture is the reality itself. This kind of thinking is evident in many University taught subjects. We can now see why we are encouraged to think like this. This is a mental virus that cripples human intellect.

This is clearly another example of the kinds of deception, the 666 multimedia beast is capable of getting us to buy into. We believe these things and take them for granted. We confuse the messenger with the message and are encouraged to do so. The University system and the rest of the multimedia beast encourages cartoon reasoning and illogical and unsound thought.

We must spend forever counting between the lines on a ruler and never actually build anything. Our heroes are supposed to be people like Einstein, who were only plagiarists, wrong and just empty propagandists, who actually created and engineered nothing.

Genius is a term parroted by the ignorant, more often than not.

The 666 yellow journalism mainstream beast also promote compulsive behavior, ignorance and cartoon reasoning as genius.

We know that the Devil or Satan is a symbol of the Royal con. A symbol of the system of commerce that controls the minds of so many of us and has done so for centuries. It is this basic and foundational assumption that is the source of our slavery. We take the economic system for granted. In reality ours is a system that grew out of and still is, feudalism. We concoct schemes that literally imprison others over nonsense and we think it is all ok because of these underlying assumptions.

We must free ourselves from the various layers of the criminal rackets and long standing hoaxes called Federal & State Government.

We have to spread the word and be heard. We have to find ways we can begin to bridge the gap between those of us who know how fake it all is and those of us who still believe what they see on the various screens of the multimedia beast. We should flood the minions phone systems and email accounts with demands and with the truth. We should let them and everyone else know that we know most of the news and the wars as sold to us, are lies. We should make the multimedia beast eat its words - we should figure out how to metaphorically shove the words conspiracy and tinfoil hats and truthers and all the rest of the childish derogatory terms, down the yellow media minion mouthpieces' collective and metaphorical throats. The Anderson Coopers and John Millers and the rest need to be revealed as the charlatan snake oils sales team that they are.

Humans are not warlike like we've been told. There's plenty of room for everyone and there always has been and most of us would rather be left alone. We could have been left to live out our days like the mythic Hobbits do.

There's a good reason why the shepherd's staff is called a 'crook'. Religion more often than not, is used to keep us in circle of thought among the like minded, so we stay divided and conquered,  just like modern marketing and things like online community building attempt to do.

Religion was once the only form of education for the masses. Then the Bible was mass produced by printing press and the so-called New World was open for business. The early colonists were free to live off they land as they desired and for a brief moment there was a Land of The Free and Home of The Brave. America was real and did mean Freedom.

Recent history is the story about how that all came to an end, step by step.

"What do you do
When history stops in its tracks?"

Please listen to this lecture about history being a lie by Alan Watts from the 1960's.

Please listen to what he says carefully and then listen to the next songs carefully.

History is the Artificial World.  Nature is Paradise. God is in the Garden. The Garden is the human mind and the  Natural World- they are one and the same.

Alan Watts is right and wrong. We need to all wake up now.

Even though they were designed to trap us, Google and Wikipedia and archive.org and YOUTUBE are the computer screen 'monolith' it is either a noise machine or library - use the internet as the awesome library it is!

You are the Messiah. If you awaken to the truth of our existence, if you see past the mythic and metaphorical seven veils, you will know you are one with Nature. One is all and all is one. Jesus at the end of the world refers to all of us. This is what the metaphor means.

"You think you understand everything
But don’t get my point of view
The time has come, your time is gone
And I just carry on"

Ai

The Multimedia Beast Programs Our Minds - We The Audience are The Artificial intelligence. We have been programmed by information agents. Luckily some of them are really on our side. We are the proverbial Frankenstein monster. We are the "children of the corn". We are the so-called 'Force Awakening" or The "Eyes of The World". We are the new born at the end of 2001:Space Odyssey.

see here: The Archons, Star Trek, Artificial Intelligence & Hollywood Enterprises: The Search For God

Going To California by way of Woodstock, The Catskills, Rainbow Bridges and the Stairway To Heaven: Sullivan County here we come!

"All I can do is try
Wait for the tide to rise
But change of the seasons
Don’t mean reason’s winning out
What do you do
When history stops in its tracks?"

"He will be the one who will not "judge by what his eyes see" or "decide by what his ears hear".

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Messiah

Can’t you hear them lying?"

"What do you do When history stops in its tracks?”

"Get Out Of The Way"

Look at the water
There’s a storm that is raging
Like some biblical tide
That will sweep us away
All the good times gone so wrong
Tender years are flying

tender (n.2)

"formal offer for acceptance," 1540s, from tender (v.). Specific sense of "money offered as payment" is from 1740, in legal tender "currency which by law must be accepted from a debtor" (see legal).

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=tender

Run from the fire
That some idiot started
Cause he believed that the burning
Would be good for the temple
All the good men gone so wrong
Can’t you hear them lying?
What do you do
When history stops in its tracks?

 

The history of banking refers to the development of banks and banking throughout history, with banking defined by contemporary sources as an organization which provides facilities for acceptance of deposits, and provision of loans.[1]

The history begins with the first prototypebanks of merchants of the ancient world, which made grain loans to farmers and traders who carried goods between cities. This began around 2000 BC in Assyria and Babylonia. Later, in ancient Greece and during the Roman Empire, lenders based in temples made loans and added two important innovations: they accepted deposits and changed money. Archaeology from this period in ancient China and India also shows evidence of money lending activity.

History of banking - Wikipedia

temple (n.1) 

"building for worship, edifice dedicated to the service of a deity or deities," Old English tempel, from Latin templum "piece of ground consecrated for the taking of auspices, building for worship of a god," of uncertain signification. 

Commonly referred to PIE root *tem- "to cut" (see tome), on notion of "place reserved or cut out" [Watkins], or to root *temp- "to stretch" [Klein, de Vaan], on notion of "cleared (measured) space in front of an altar" (see tenet and temple (n.2)), the notion being perhaps the "stretched" string that marks off the ground. Compare Greek temenos "sacred area around a temple," literally "place cut off," from stem of temnein "to cut." Figurative sense of "any place regarded as occupied by divine presence" was in Old English. Applied to Jewish synagogues from 1590s.

temple (n.2) 

"flattened area on either side of the forehead," mid-14c., from Old French temple "side of the forehead" (11c.), from Vulgar Latin *tempula (plural taken as fem. singular), from Latin tempora, plural of tempus (genitive temporis) "side of the forehead," generally accepted as having originally meant "the thin stretch of skin at the side of the forehead" and being from PIE *temp- "to stretch," an extension of the root *ten- "to stretch" (see tenet). The sense development would be from "stretchings" to "stretched skin." 

A similar notion seems to be at work in Old English ðunwange, Old Norse þunn-vangi, Old High German dunwangi "temple," literally "thin cheek." The less-likely guess is that it is associated with tempus span "timely space" (for a mortal blow with a sword).

The Year '16 Is The Year of Revelation - The Cartoon Trump Has Sounded!

http://www.learntarot.com/maj16.htm

There’s a meaning
But I don’t know what it is
There’s a leaning
But I don’t know which way it’s falling
All I can do is try
To get out of the way

Grasp at emotions
That I stretch to the limits
Cause I shout out denial
In the face of disaster
All the good times gone so wrong
Tender years are dying
What do you do
When history stops in its tracks

There’s a meaning
But I don’t know what it is
There’s a leaning
But I don’t know which way it’s falling
All I can do is try
To get out of the way

Words Have Two Meanings

Our 'Fire' or Halos, Will Destroy The Castle Walls and The Crown they Protect. What will Fall will be Satan's Kingdom of Lies. The Artificial World will be replaced by the Natural One. The system of economic control must collapse and with it the long standing Global Mafia Crime Racket

We've Been Trumped!

Don't Be A Silly Goose - The Royalty Not The Bankers Run The World - The Treaties Lead To The Queen of England

America is still a British Colony!

"The Definitive Treaty of Peace 1783

In the Name of the most Holy & undivided Trinity.

It having pleased the Divine Providence to dispose the Hearts of the most Serene and most Potent Prince George the Third, by the Grace of God, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, Duke of Brunswick and Lunebourg, Arch- Treasurer and Prince Elector of the Holy Roman Empire etc.. and of the United States of America, to forget all past Misunderstandings and Differences that have unhappily interrupted the good Correspondence and Friendship which they mutually wish to restore; and to establish such a beneficial and satisfactory Intercourse between the two countries upon the ground of reciprocal Advantages and mutual Convenience as may promote and secure to both perpetual Peace and Harmony; and having for this desirable End already laid the Foundation of Peace & Reconciliation by the Provisional Articles signed at Paris on the 30th of November 1782,"

Article 4th:
It is agreed that Creditors on either Side shall meet with no lawful Impediment to the Recovery of the full Value in Sterling Money of all bona fide Debts heretofore contracted.
— The United States Government exists to collect this original debt. The investment in the East India Land Company is that debt. State Governors were once hand picked by royals and it is not much different today. Both state and federal government exist to control us and to limit freedom not grant it. These systems do not work for us. They work for the Crown, which is owned by the Royals, not the yellow skinned minion Bankers like some think. The point is the East India Land Company, and it's corporate flag, are related to the United States and the Stars and Stripes. Remember that the next time you pledge allegiance or stand for the national anthem. The United States is just another corporate front for British (old world) money interests.

"The East India Company (EIC), also known as the Honourable East India Company or the British East India Company and informally as John Company,[1] was an English and later British joint-stock company,[2] which was formed to pursue trade with the East Indies but ended up trading mainly with the Indian subcontinent and Qing China.

Originally chartered as the "Governor and Company of Merchants of London trading into the East Indies", the company rose to account for half of the world's trade, particularly in basic commodities including cottonsilkindigo dyesaltsaltpetretea and opium. The company also ruled the beginnings of the British Empire in India.[3]

The company received a Royal Charter from Queen Elizabeth I on 31 December 1600,[4] making it the oldest among several similarly formed European East India Companies. Wealthy merchants and aristocrats owned the Company's shares.[5] The government owned no shares and had only indirect control.

The company eventually came to rule large areas of India with its own private armies, exercising military power and assuming administrative functions.[6] Company rule in India effectively began in 1757 after the Battle of Plassey and lasted until 1858 when, following the Indian Rebellion of 1857, the Government of India Act 1858 led to the British Crown assuming direct control of India in the form of the new British Raj.

Despite frequent government intervention, the company had recurring problems with its finances. The company was dissolved in 1874 as a result of the East India Stock Dividend Redemption Act passed one year earlier, as the Government of India Act had by then rendered it vestigial, powerless, and obsolete. The official government machinery of British India had assumed its governmental functions and absorbed its armies."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/East_India_Company

The Definitive Treaty of Peace 1783 TEXT:

https://www.ourdocuments.gov/doc.php?doc=6&page=transcript

"It is sometimes asserted that the Lord Mayor may exclude the monarch from the City of London. The legend is based on the misinterpretation of the ceremony observed each time the sovereign enters the City.

At Temple Bar the Lord Mayor presents the City's pearl-encrusted sword of state to the sovereign as a symbol of the latter's overlordship.

The monarch does not, as is often purported, wait for the Lord Mayor's permission to enter the City.

When the sovereign enters the city, a short ceremony usually takes place where the Lord Mayor symbolically surrenders his or her authority to the monarch by presenting the sword to them.

If the sovereign is attending a service at St Paul's this ceremony would take place there rather than at the boundary of the City for matters of convenience."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lord_Mayor_of_London

An excellent short video on the Crown Corporation... http://sageofquay.blogspot.com/

The Crown Refers To The Banking Industry

"The Tower (XVI) (most common modern name) is the 16th trump or Major Arcana card in most Italian-suited Tarot decks. It is used in game playing since the 15th as well as in divination since the mid-19th century."

A Royal Long Banking Con & Literal House of Cards

"A trump is a playing card which is elevated above its normal rank in trick-taking games. Typically, an entire suit is nominated as a trump suit – these cards then outrank all cards of plain (non-trump) suits. In other contexts, the term trump card can refer to any sort of action, authority, or policy which automatically prevails over all others."

Who is who and which witch is which? How have the Houses of the Holy Cards been shuffled over the years? We only know what we can read and what we’ve been told about these people. We cannot tell the straw from the gold. Who is really a Trump and who is really a jester? Who is really a Queen and Who a so-called King’?

"The word "trump" derives from "trionfi" or "triumph", documented as the name of a card game in 1529 and which spawned the game Ruff and Honours, which in turn led to Whist.[1] Trionfi was also the name of the original card game for which tarot cards were designed, and in it the tarot cards had the role of what are now called trumps; later card games, beginning with Triomphe, started using one of the ordinary suits as a replacement for the tarots when a tarot pack was not available."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trump

"A variety of explanations for the images on the card have been attempted. For example, it may be a reference to the biblical story of the Tower of Babel, where God destroys a tower built by mankind to reach Heaven.[5] Alternatively, the Harrowing of Hell was a frequent subject in late medieval liturgical drama, and Hell could be depicted as a great gate knocked asunder by Jesus Christ."

"The Tower is commonly interpreted as meaning danger, crisis, destruction, and liberation."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Tower_(Tarot_card)

XVI = 16

TRUMP ‘016! The Tower is the 16th Card. Think this was planned or is it just coincidental?

We honestly don’t know what to make of it.

These people like their mythological and other historical references so who knows…

Architecture is designed to mimic the human body as a visual metaphor for the body politic. The lighting bolt that strikes the tower’s crown is the same metaphorical bolt of inspiration that is to strike our temple, our minds. The same bolt that ignites the imaginations of our kind will become the flames of metaphorical halos that visually represent the freed imaginations of humanity. A halo is visual symbol that was crafted by artists a long time ago. We must not confuse it with the divinity and experience it refers to.

This confusion of symbol with reference is one of the sleight of hand tactics of the 666 Multimedia Beast Yellow Journal Minion.


The flash of insight that starts the fire of the unleashed human imagination is contagious and must be spread among ourselves. This is represented in art by the halo. The architecture is designed to impress us, so we are in awe of our masters. We must never be tricked like this again. We must never let art be used to scare or otherwise deceive us.

We must also remember that words like God and Divinity do have meaning. The meaning has been occulted by the multimedia beast. Religion is one of the original versions of yellow journalism. Organized religion by design, is meant to prevent us from having a real relationship with our creator. Instead we are to have a filtered one. We need a shepherd or gatekeeper of some kind. This is nonsense. Divinity and God are words that refer to the source of our existence which is something the individual needs to come to terms with on their own. All anyone else can do is give us advise, they cannot take our spiritual journey for us.

The religion filter is like the State and Federal Government filters. We do not need any of them. But religion today is not much of a social control problem as we are not forced to tithe or even go to church or temple. The real problem is the multimedia platform that allows too many of us to believe in cartoon fantasies sold as fact, contrived to keep us convinced we need to pay our taxes.

We can get advise from the Bible and other sources, but we must not mistake the artificial with the natural. Divinity is not to be found in the art it is to be found within ourselves and in nature itself. Nature is our creator. Our minds are part of nature and reflect it as we also reflect each other.

A 9/11 Burning Man/Tarot Card Tower is a Reference to the Halo and The Fire of the Freed Imaginations of All of Us & The Destruction of The Control Authority

temple (n.1) 

"building for worship, edifice dedicated to the service of a deity or deities," Old English tempel, from Latin templum "piece of ground consecrated for the taking of auspices, building for worship of a god," of uncertain signification. 

Commonly referred to PIE root *tem- "to cut" (see tome), on notion of "place reserved or cut out" [Watkins], or to root *temp- "to stretch" [Klein, de Vaan], on notion of "cleared (measured) space in front of an altar" (see tenet and temple (n.2)), the notion being perhaps the "stretched" string that marks off the ground. Compare Greek temenos "sacred area around a temple," literally "place cut off," from stem of temnein "to cut." Figurative sense of "any place regarded as occupied by divine presence" was in Old English. Applied to Jewish synagogues from 1590s.

temple (n.2) 

"flattened area on either side of the forehead," mid-14c., from Old French temple "side of the forehead" (11c.), from Vulgar Latin *tempula (plural taken as fem. singular), from Latin tempora, plural of tempus (genitive temporis) "side of the forehead," generally accepted as having originally meant "the thin stretch of skin at the side of the forehead" and being from PIE *temp- "to stretch," an extension of the root *ten- "to stretch" (see tenet). The sense development would be from "stretchings" to "stretched skin." 

A similar notion seems to be at work in Old English ðunwange, Old Norse þunn-vangi, Old High German dunwangi "temple," literally "thin cheek." The less-likely guess is that it is associated with tempus span "timely space" (for a mortal blow with a sword).

"What do you do
When history stops in its tracks?"

Break The Chains That Bind & Blind Us!

    
"Get Out Of The Way"

Look at the water
There’s a storm that is raging
Like some biblical tide
That will sweep us away
All the good times gone so wrong
Tender years are flying

Music video by Bruce Springsteen performing O Mary Don't You Weep. (C) 2005 Bruce Springsteen

God isn't going to flood the world, to clean up the mess the next time, he is going to use fire. The mess that God or Nature needs to clean up is the long running historical con job and racket.

Pharaoh is a myth and so is ancient Egypt and Israel. What "is real" is this feudal system we live under and do not know it!

The fire is the fire of imagination and this is what the meaning of the Halo actually is.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halo_(religious_iconography)

The path to real & true freedom lies in our own minds and in our own imaginations.

This is the fire God is going to use to destroy the kingdom of Pharaoh.

Pharaoh's army got drowned because they were toys to begin with! 

"Save Me"

"There's A Fire in My  Heart That Will Never Give up." "You've Got To Get This Fire Started!"

"Save Me From The Road I'm Rolling Down."

"I should be fighting for my pride."

Words have two meanings, and 'as we wind on down the road, our shadows are taller than our souls',  we might need to realize that pride also means a family of Lions.

For more, Disney's Lion King is a great example of modern day yellow journal mythology. We can use it to free ourselves. The story of the Lion King is about the real ring of life winning the day over the artificial banking crime ring.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lion_King

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Halo_(religious_iconography)

The fire of the imagination will spread like a 'virus' to clean our minds of the long standing real mind virus we call culture and history and we can be free.

We can end time.

Run from the fire
That some idiot started
Cause he believed that the burning
Would be good for the temple
All the good men gone so wrong
Can’t you hear them lying?
What do you do
When history stops in its tracks?

So uneasy
But I got no way of knowing
Hurricane coming
But I don’t know which way it’s blowing
So get out of the way

All I can do is try
Wait for the tide to rise
But change of the seasons
Don’t mean reason’s winning out
What do you do
When history stops in its tracks?

There’s a meaning
But I don’t know what it is
There’s a leaning
But I don’t know which way it’s falling
All I can do is try
Try to get out of the way
All I can do is try
To get out of the way"

Do you see the blue wing shapes over each shoulder of the illuminated figure below? It would seem to be another reference to an “Angel” or the Celtic Apollo Aengus, or Jesus Christ. Angel and Anglo and angle all have common origin. English and Anglish are one. There are Good Angel’s and Hell’s Angels of course. And also Neutral Angels, 

English Word Origins:

English (n.1)

"the people of England; the speech of England," noun use of Old English adjective Englisc (contrasted to Denisc, Frencisce, etc.), "of or pertaining to the Angles," from Engle (plural) "the Angles," the name of one of the Germanic groups that overran the island 5c., supposedly so-called because Angul, the land they inhabited on the Jutland coast, was shaped like a fish hook (see angle (n.)). The use of the word in Middle English was reinforced by Anglo-French Engleis. Cognates: Dutch Engelsch, German Englisch, Danish Engelsk, French Anglais (Old French Engelsche), Spanish Inglés, Italian Inglese

Technically "of the Angles," but Englisc also was used from earliest times without distinction for all the Germanic invaders -- Angles, Saxon, Jutes (Bede's gens Anglorum) -- and applied to their group of related languages by Alfred the Great. "The name English for the language is thus older than the name England for the country" [OED]. After 1066, it specifically meant the native population of England (as distinguished from Normans and French occupiers), a distinction which lasted about a generation. But as late as Robert of Gloucester's "Chronicle" (c. 1300) it still could retain a sense of "Anglian" and be distinguished from "Saxon" ("Þe englisse in þe norþ half, þe saxons bi souþe").

Angle

member of a Teutonic tribe, Old English, from Latin Angli "the Angles," literally "people of Angul" (Old Norse Öngull), a region in what is now Holstein, said to be so-called for its hook-like shape (see angle (n.)). People from the tribe there founded the kingdoms of Mercia, Northumbia, and East Anglia in 5c. Britain. Their name, rather than that of the Saxons or Jutes, may have become the common one for the whole group of Germanic tribes because their dialect was the first committed to writing.

angler (n.)

"fisher with a hook and line," mid-15c. (c. 1300 as a surname); agent noun from angle (v.1).

English (n.2)

"spin imparted to a ball" (as in billiards), 1860, from French anglé "angled" (see angle (n.)), which is similar to Anglais "English."

rectangle (n.)

1570s, from Middle French rectangle (16c.) and directly from Late Latin rectangulum, from rect-, comb. form of Latin rectus "right" (see right (adj.1)) + Old French angle (see angle (n.)). Medieval Latin rectangulum meant "a triangle having a right angle."

Anglo-

from Medieval Latin Anglo-, comb. form of Angli "the English" (see Angle).

angular (adj.)

1590s, from Latin angularis "having corners or angles," from angulus (see angle (n.)). Earlier in an astrological sense, "occupying a cardinal point of the zodiac" (late 14c.). Angulous "having many corners" is from mid-15c.

Anglian

"of the Angles," 1726; see Angle. The Old English word was Englisc, but as this came to be used in reference to the whole Germanic people of Britain, a new word was wanted to describe this one branch of them.

angel (n.)

14c. fusion of Old English engel (with hard -g-) and Old French angele, both from Latin angelus, from Greek angelos "messenger, envoy, one that announces," possibly related to angaros "mounted courier," both from an unknown Oriental word (Watkins compares Sanskrit ajira- "swift;" Klein suggests Semitic sources). Used in Scriptural translations for Hebrew mal'akh (yehowah) "messenger (of Jehovah)," from base l-'-k "to send." An Old English word for it was aerendgast, literally "errand-spirit." 

Of persons, "loving; lovely," by 1590s. The medieval gold coin (a new issue of the noble, first struck 1465 by Edward VI) was so called for the image of archangel Michael slaying the dragon, which was stamped on it. It was the coin given to patients who had been "touched" for the King's Evil. Angel food cake is from 1881; angel dust "phencyclidine" is from 1968.

Online Etymology Dictionary

See the Blue Angel wings below?

The two blue birds (peacocks from the look of them) over each shoulder, also look like wings.

Do you see the rainbow wheels?

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swan_song

“I have an angel on my shoulder”.

The multiple meanings of the word ‘angel’ is a reference to the English themselves, or even to language. 

Anglo = English = Angel = Angle = Aengus

Anglo - Online Etymology Dictionary

See the wheels at the feet of this Lord?

Traveling Tall Tales & Gypsy Roaming Wagon Wheels Become Wheels and Gears of Industry & Sailing Ships - The Wheel of Fortune, The Wheel of Time, Solar Wheels, Lunar Wheels, cycles of time, are all Social Circles meant to bind and blind our minds and imaginations to the unlawful Census driven time and space based Solar yellow journal minion cargo-cult we call Modern Civilization.

TIME IS NOT REAL! It is just an idea.

This is an illuminated manuscript or letter to all.

A Swan Song- by Mr. Plant and Performed by Plant & Allison Kraus
“A pen is mightier than the sword."

"The swan song (Ancient Greek: κύκνειον ᾆσμα; Latincarmen cygni) is a metaphorical phrase for a final gesture, effort, or performance given just before death or retirement. The phrase refers to an ancient belief that swans (Cygnus spp.) sing a beautiful song in the moment just before death, having been silent (or alternatively, not so musical) during most of their lifetime. This belief, whose basis in actuality is long-debated, had become proverbial in Ancient Greece by the 3rd century BC, and was reiterated many times in later Western poetry and art."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swan_song

song (n.) 
Old English sang "voice, song, art of singing; metrical composition adapted for singing, psalm, poem," from Proto-Germanic *sangwaz (source also of Old Norse söngr, Norwegian song, Swedish sång, Old Saxon, Danish, Old Frisian, Old High German, German sang, Middle Dutch sanc, Dutch zang, Gothic saggws), from PIE *songwh-o- "singing, song," from *sengwh- "to sing, make an incantation" (see sing (v.)). 

Words Have Two Meanings - Let's Get "Anointed" or Baptized to be Reborn.

font (n.1) 

"water basin," especially used in baptism, late Old English, from Latin fons (genitive fontis) "fountain" (see fountain), especially in Medieval Latin fons baptismalis "baptismal font." The word is sometimes used poetically for "a fountain; a source."

font (n.2) 

"complete set of characters of a particular face and size of type," 1680s (also fount), earlier "a casting" (1570s), from Middle French fonte"a casting," noun use of fem. past participle of fondre "to melt" (see found (v.2)). So called because all the letters in a given set were cast at the same time.

Phrase for a song "for a trifle, for little or nothing" is from "All's Well" III.ii.9 (the identical image, por du son, is in Old French. With a song in (one's) heart "feeling joy" is first attested 1930 in Lorenz Hart's lyric. Song and dance as a form of vaudeville act is attested from 1872; figurative sense of "rigmarole" is from 1895.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?allowed_in_frame=0&search=swan+song

“The company logo was based on Evening also called The Fall of Day (1869) by painter William Rimmer, featuring a picture of the Greek god Apollo.

Swan Song Records - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

"The swan song (Ancient Greek: κύκνειον ᾆσμα; Latincarmen cygni) is a metaphorical phrase for a final gesture, effort, or performance given just before death or retirement. The phrase refers to an ancient belief that swans (Cygnus spp.) sing a beautiful song in the moment just before death, having been silent (or alternatively, not so musical) during most of their lifetime. This belief, whose basis in actuality is long-debated, had become proverbial in Ancient Greece by the 3rd century BC, and was reiterated many times in later Western poetry and art."

"In Greek mythology, the swan was a bird consecrated to Apollo, and it was therefore considered a symbol of harmony and beauty and its limited capabilities as a singer were sublimated to those of songbirds.

Swan song - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

“In Irish mythology, Aengus (Old Irish: Oíngus, Óengus) is a member of the Tuatha Dé Danann and probably a god of love, youth and poetic inspiration. He is traditionally described as having singing birds circling his head.”

“In Old Irish his name is spelled Oíngus or Óengus [oiŋɡus], from Proto-Celtic *oino- "one" and gus "strength" (or possibly "choice"). In Middle Irish this became Áengus, and in Modern Irish Aengus or Aonghus [ˈeːŋɡəsˠ], [ˈeːŋɣəsˠ]. Epithets include Óengus Óc/Aengus Óg ("Aengus the young"), Mac ind Óg ("son of the young"), Mac Óg ("young son") and Maccan.”

Aengus - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

“I have an angel on my shoulder”. The multiple meanings of the word ‘angel’ is a reference to the English themselves, or even to language.  Anglo = English = Angel = Angle = Aengus

Anglo - Online Etymology Dictionary

Robert Plant as Aengus or Apollo, singing with Alison Krauss, a Song Bird or Muse.

Music video by Robert Plant, Alison Krauss performing Please Read The Letter. (C) 2008 Rounder Records Corp.

Letter means: Latin littera also meant "a writing, document, record," and in plural litteræ "a letter, epistle, missive communication in writing," a sense passed through French and attested in English letter since early 13c. (replacing Old English ærendgewrit "written message," literally "errand-writing"). The Latin plural also meant "literature, books," and figuratively "learning, liberal education, schooling" (see letters).

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=letter

The Screwtape Letters - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Screw means "defraud, cheat" tape means “narrow strip of cloth used for tying”. Letters are the laws, treaties and contracts that bind the world of course. “a writing, document, record”

True Freedom Comes From Reading The Books in The Library.

THE INTERNET IS THE GREATEST LIBRARY.

Liberty is an illusion. Freedom is our True Nature.

We can use the artificial to free our minds. The natural lies hidden in the art. The screens that blind and bind can become the doorways to our collective mental and real freedom. This why these figures in the old art, have books and point to them, or otherwise make reference to becoming a literate mind, with clever literary lyrics and poetry or the art of writing. We must continue to self educate and not parrot what authorities tell us. We must become our own authorities. We do not need Governors or Counts to count and control us.

"Singer Robert Plant's symbol of a feather within a circle was his own design, ..."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Led_Zeppelin_IV

A symbol for a writer of lyrics. A 'Father in the wind'.

Angus The Kingly Author - The Sword of Gold is A Pen. Pens can be used to create freedom by spreading words.

Pens are used to keep animals trapped. Pens can be used to communicate ideas that can trap or free the individual.

“My Feat &/or Defeat Shall Not Alter... The Rainbow”

feat (n.) 

mid-14c., "action, deeds," from Anglo-French fet, from Old French fait "action, deed, achievement" (12c.), from Latin factum "thing done," a noun based on the past participle of facere "make, do" (see factitious, and compare fact). Sense of "exceptional or noble deed" arose c. 1400 from phrase feat of arms (French fait d'armes).

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=feat

witness how artists craft myth into reality:

The Strider Among Us is Revealed as Hidden Royalty:

Take a Proper Gander at the Return of The Rainbow Gander King

(a gander is a male goose of course)

The public Robert “Plant” persona seems to be one crafted to make reference to Apollo, Aengus, and even Christ himself. The Stairway to Heaven, the numerous lyrical references in many other songs and the merchandised artifacts all make use of this very European symbology. These mythic references are woven together into one fabric of mythology, a many layered work of fiction, which is what this is. Any truth that may or may not be found is put forth in service of keeping truth hidden and occulted and none of this is meant to be in service of setting human minds free. But we can use it for just that. And maybe some of those artists like to sneak real insights into the noise. In any case, nature has a way of revealing itself through even the deceptive works of humankind.

Like the whales in the film Star Trek IV - we must too be freed from our Cages.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Cage_(Star_Trek:_The_Original_Series)

The name “Plant” suggests not only the old snake oil salesman trick of the plant in the audience, like Tolkien’s Strider, Plant also suggests the idea of planting seeds like the legendary Johnny Appleseed, in this case, Plant clearly makes reference to the garden of the mind in the song, “Houses of The Holy”. The idea is that the author ‘plants’ suggestions in the audience’s mind that will grow to fruition. Our mental gardens need literal watering and nourishment in order to flourish. These artists were inspired by others who came before them and some of us artists seek to inspire more minds, not less. Human’s are artists by nature. It is our collective calling. The Holy Grail or magic cauldron of life, represents the source of not only physical life, but mental life as well. The brain is an organic and natural structure that obeys the same rules all growing things do.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johnny_Appleseed

Of course the apple represents the fruit of the Tree in the Garden. In this case this new fruit is of the other tree we do not normally hear about. The first tree was the Tree of Knowledge of the Pairs of Opposites. Good and evil. Light and dark and so on. The other tree is the Tree of Immortality, which like the Holy Grail is intended to be the ‘neutral’ path between the two pillars or oppositional poles. The proverbial Twin Towers are the left and right paths that only mislead. The political system is predicated on this nonsensical absurd lie. The truth is the ‘middle way’. The fruit of the second tree represents the insight that we are part of nature and that what we thought of as real history and time is nothing but myth and illusion.

"BILL MOYERS: Genesis 1: So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him, male and female he created them. Then God blessed them and God said to them, ‘Be fruitful and multiply.’

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: And now this is from a legend of the Bassari people of West Africa. “Unumbotte made a human being, its name was Man. Unumbotte next made all antelope, named Antelope. Unumbotte made a snake, named Snake. And Unumbotte said to them, ‘The earth has not yet been pounded. You must pound the ground smooth where you are sitting.’ Unumbone gave them seeds of all kinds and said, ‘Go plant these.'”

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: Whenever one moves out of the transcendent, one comes into a field of opposites. These two pairs of opposites come forth as male and female from the two sides. What has eaten of the tree of the knowledge, not only of good and evil, but of male and female, of right and wrong, of this and that, and light and dark. Everything in the field of time is dual, past and future, dead and alive. All this, being and nonbeing, is, isn’t.

BILL MOYERS: And what’s the significance of them being beside the mask of God, the mask of eternity? What is this sculpture saying to us?

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: The mask represents the middle, and the two represent the two opposites, and they always come in pairs. And put your mind in the middle; most of us put our minds on the side of the good against what we think of as evil. It was Heraclitus, I think, who said, “For God all things are good and right and just, but for man some things are right and others are not.” You’re in the field of time when you’re man, and one of the problems of life is to life in the realization of both terms. That is to say, I know the center and I know that good and evil are simply temporal apparitions.

BILL MOYERS: Well, are some myths more or less true than others?

JOSEPH CAMPBELL: They’re true in different senses, do you see? Here’s a whole mythology based on the insight that transcends duality. Ours is a mythology that’s based on the insight of duality. And so our religion tends to be ethical in its accent, sin and atonement, right and wrong. It started with a sin, you see. In other words, moving out of the mythological zone, the garden of paradise where there is no time, and where men and women don’t even know that they’re different from each other, there the two are just creatures. And God and man are practically the same: “He walks in the cool of the evening in the garden where we are.” And then they eat the apple, the knowledge of the pairs of opposites, and man and woman then cover their shame, that they’re different; God and man, they’re different; man and nature, as against man."

http://billmoyers.com/content/ep-2-joseph-campbell-and-the-power-of-myth-the-message-of-the-myth/

Layers of Cultural Mythology & Folklore Explored: (A Fool in The Reign or a Fool Planting Sticks or ideas?) 

The Seven of Wands Card depicts a man making a ‘pen’ or fence or so it seems to us. Pens are used to fence animals in. Today we are shepherded by the mainstream media and the news and talk shows, celebrities and social media personas and each other.

Are these the same bundle of sticks from the album cover for Led Zeppelin’s “Runic” Album? Runes being the creation of the Norse God Odin, of course and the Feather symbol Robert Plant uses is such a Rune.

Robert “Planty” Plant’s other nickname was “Percy” which is a reference to Sir Parsifal.

"Parsifal is a young man who is a “pure fool”, which means that he is an innocent, good man who slowly starts to understand the world.”

https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parsifal

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fool_in_the_Rain

The Path of The Holy Gail: The Middle Way - The Stairway To Sanity

"If I were now to rewrite the book, I would offer the Savage a third alternative. Between the Utopian and primitive horns of his dilemma would lie the possibility of sanity... In this community economics would be decentralist and Henry-Georgian, politics Kropotkinesque and co-operative. Science and technology would be used as though, like the Sabbath, they had been made for man, not (as at present and still more so in the Brave New World) as though man were to be adapted and enslaved to them. Religion would be the conscious and intelligent pursuit of man's Final End, the unitive knowledge of immanent Tao or Logos, the transcendent Godhead or Brahman. And the prevailing philosophy of life would be a kind of Higher Utilitarianism, in which the Greatest Happiness principle would be secondary to the Final End principle – the first question to be asked and answered in every contingency of life being: "How will this thought or action contribute to, or interfere with, the achievement, by me and the greatest possible number of other individuals, of man's Final End?"

Island (Huxley novel) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

We do not agree completely with Huxley’s expressed sentiment. We can see how the ideas he expresses have clear merit, but they are not founded on the premise or ‘stone’ or ‘rock’ of the natural state of freedom the so-called ‘Savage’ possesses. The bolded statement ignores the facts of Nature. We are born free, as the cliche goes. It’s not a question of “How will this thought or action contribute to, or interfere with, the achievement, by me and the greatest possible number of other individuals, of man's Final End?” It is a question of not committing the one true sin and one true crime of forcing your will on another. The very crime of government. Huxley’s ideas come close to, but fail to deliver a true freedom, which is ours by Natural birthright. It is just common sense.

The STONE or ROCK of Masonry and other so-called “Occult” imagery would seem to be a reference to this myth of the Holy Grail Stone.

Please take the time to read this lengthy passage. It is important.

“In Parzival, Wolfram von Eschenbach, claimed the Grail was a stone that fell from Heaven, and had been the sanctuary of the Neutral Angels who took neither side during Lucifer's rebellion. “

Holy Grail - New World Encyclopedia

The crowning moment is Parzival’s failure. He honours the code and he dishonours his heart, and thus a new ethic is disclosed. As Campbell tells the tale in his book Creative Mythology (the last of four volumes of his monumental work The Masks of God ), Parzival is the one figure through whom this crucial distinction between individual and collective can be worked out. Like the meaning of his name ‘right through the middle’, he is destined to get to the centre of things. For he has been brought up in the country by a mother, disillusioned of the court, who wanted her son to know nothing of its elaborate rules and codes of conduct. His life is lived in terms of the dynamic of his own natural impulses, and when he first sees three knights riding by on their prancing horses he falls to the ground on his knees imagining they are angels. Leaving his home, he comes across an old knight called Guernemanz, who is to be his first teacher. Guernemanz instructs him in the skills and virtues of knighthood and the civilities of court - never to lose the sense of shame, to be compassionate to the needy, not to ask too many questions, and so on - and when he has mastered these Guernemanz then offers him his daughter in marriage. But Parzival says, ‘No, I must earn a wife, not be given a wife,’ passing the first spiritual test of both Wolfram and Campbell.

Having later earned his true bride, whom he loves, he rides to the next test a married man, and is eventually conducted to the Castle of the Grail. There he sees the Grail resting on its deep green cloth of gold-threaded silk and he shares the cup of its infinite sweetness with his suffering and melancholy host who, resting on a litter unable to sit or stand or lie, tells him God has maimed him. And Parzival thought, remembering Gurnemanz: ‘He counselled me, in sincerity and truth, not to ask too many questions.’

 

‘For that I pity him,’ Wolfram comments, ‘and I pity too his sweet host, whom divine displeasure does not spare, when a mere question would have set him free.’ (CM, 446)

Parzival’s fault was not to act on his impulse of compassion. He was moved to ask, ‘What ails you, Uncle?’ But he quells his spontaneous moment of sympathy, the natural opening of the human heart to another human being, believing it to be more important to obey the rule of courteous restraint given to him by his teacher who had helped him come this far. Yet his question was an expression of compassion, and as a truly individual human feeling could not fall under any general notion of society. It was not curiosity - ’another’ question - not one of ‘too many’; it was the Question, his question.

Parzival does not fully understand what he has done wrong until, poised for the glory of acceptance at the Round Table of King Arthur, the summit and consummation of knightly virtue, he is shamed before the meal begins by the dog-nosed, boar-tusked Cundrie, who curses him for his empty heart. She shames him because, Campbell explains, she is the messenger of a deeper sphere of values and possibilities than was yet sensed or understood by his socially conscious mind, but which, in the dreamlike, visionary image of the Castle of the Grail, had appeared to him as the first sign of a kingdom still to be earned, beyond the sphere of the world’s flattery, proper to his own unfolding Life. (CM, 454) It was his own inward knowledge, but he did not yet know it. Parzival takes up Cundrie’s challenge: ‘I am resolved to know no joy until I have seen again the Grail,’ he declares, in defiance now of the rule that proclaims there are no second chances. Then, in answer to Gawain’s gentle wish that God would give him good fortune in battle, he makes this momentous reply:

 

Alas, what is God? Were He great, He would not have heaped undeserved disgrace on us both. I was in his service, expecting His grace. But I now renounce Him and His service. If He hates me, I shall bear that. Good friend, when your own time comes for battle, let a woman be your shield. (CM, 452)

 

Parzival’s denunciation of God, or of what he takes to be God - the god-image ‘up there’ reported by his mother and the knightly code - marks, Campbell says, ‘a deep break in the spiritual life not only of this Christian hero, as a necessary prelude to his healing of the Maimed King and assumption of the role without inheriting the wound, but also of the Gothic age itself and thereby Western man.’ (CM. 452) For Parzival has now to confront directly the void without and within, where, as Nietzsche tells, the dragon of ‘Thou Shalt’ is to be slain. By saying No to the social, collective morality, and No to the image he takes to be God, he casts himself into the wilderness where he wanders desolate for five years, but in so doing he frees his own authentic experience, since that has become the only thing and everything he has.

Only the Grail can redeem the Wasteland, yet what is the Wasteland but the absence of the Grail? Before this, Parzival lived in the Wasteland, but did not suffer it; now he experiences the anguish of that life and so takes on symbolically the wound of the Grail king whose maiming is the expression of the Wasteland. For only when Parzival has healed himself will he be able to heal Anfortas and take upon himself the role of king. But what is the Wasteland? For Campbell it is simply the inauthentic life, a state of being which is barren of the truth of who you are.

Wolfram could see it all around him in the twelfth century, but it belongs to any age or person who lives a life handed down by society and does not take up the challenge of his or her own destiny. In practice, this means that you put what (you think) is expected or required of you (the social ‘ought’) before the impulse of your own heart, wherever it may lead. This is exactly parallel to Jung’s radical distinction between the individual and the collective life, which is the life you inherit-the ideals, beliefs, perspectives-you have not yet made your own. The appeal of the collective sensibility is clear with Parzival: why should he be blamed, he protests, when he only behaved courteously, as any true knight would? And in Wolfram’s ironic aside, he had indeed been ‘true to the dictates of good breeding’. But the often beguilingly reasonable claims of the society are never valid, Campbell insists. To be persuaded that they are is the third temptation of the Buddha-‘Perform your Duty to Society’. Your duty to society is no good, he persists, unless it is you. First, you have to be an individual, and it takes a hero to be one.”

“Campbell calls Parzival the Grail Hero, and here his immense range of study into the mythologies of the world allows him to discern the universal dimension within the specific cultural ideas of medieval Europe. It was essential, he taught, to distinguish the ‘ethnic’ or ‘folk ideas’ of a particular time and place from the ‘elementary ideas’, (in Bastian’s term), or the ‘archetypes of the collective unconscious’, (in Jung’s term), which are the mythic motifs common to all human beings. For a recognition of the two aspects, a universal and a local, in the constitution of sacred stories everywhere - whether called myths, religion, literature, or even history - prevents the fruitless debate on which one is ‘right’. Mythology, he declares, ‘is psychology, misread as biology, history, cosmology.’ (H, 256)

Parzival’s separation from Arthur’s Court and his refusal of the courtly God marks, then, the first stage of the hero’s solitary journey to fulfilment, that lonely dangerous quest, which is the only way to an individual life. As a boy, he was first ‘called’ away from his childhood by the knightly messengers - ’angels’, as he thought. Later, a knight himself, after his loving marriage to Condwiramurs and his unwitting visit to the Castle of the Grail, he was ritually conducted to Arthur’s Table by the gentlest knight of all, Gawain, the only one who understands his gazing at the drops of blood upon the ground to be the trance of love. The second messenger who summons him, this time away from the rewards of his worldly goal, and sets him irrevocably on the inward, visionary quest, is no angel of light but the dark apparition of the Loathly Damsel, Cundrie, richly arrayed and ugly as a hog.

The Loathly Damsel or Ugly Bride is a familiar figure in Celtic legend and fairytale, a maiden who is seen as ugly by the wicked and as fair by the good, and whom a loving kiss can transform from ugly to beautiful in an instant. (Compare the Russian tale of the Toad Bride, Beauty and the Beast, and also the play on this motif by Papagena in Mozart’s The Magic Flute.) In the Celtic folktale, this mythic figure appears as the daughter of the King of the Land of Youth, who was cursed with the head of a pig, but, when boldly kissed, became beautiful and granted her saviour the kingship of her timeless realm. Here, buried in the image of Cundrie’s boar tusks, is a vital clue to the nature of the Kingdom of the Grail, and one, furthermore, that would most likely be overlooked without the kind of mythic reach that Campbell offers. For, he argues, the Kingdom of the Grail is such a land as is suggested by this image: ‘To be achieved only by one capable of transcending the painted wall of space-time with its foul and fair, good and evil, true and false display of the names and forms of merely phenomenal pairs of opposites.’ (CM, 455) Consequently, the image prepares us for a passage beyond the known bounds and forms of space, time and causality to a domain of vision, where time and eternity are at one: in Parzival’s case, the Grail Castle, and in Gawain’s - summoned at the same time, as though they were soul brothers - the enchanted Château Merveil.

Entering, then, the Wasteland of their own disoriented lives, the next stage of trial begins in the enchanted underworld, and here the story passes to Gawain who, having lifted the spell on the enchanted castle, then meets the Lady Orgeluse, sitting by a spring. Seeing in her the reflection of the moving principle of his life, his lifelong service to love in general is irreversibly transformed into a service to that particular love. His spiritual test is now to hold to that one experience in loyalty and love beyond both fear and desire for distraction, the model already established in the Buddha’s holding to the ‘immovable point’ beneath the Bodhi Tree, which neither fear nor desire could move. Again, the mythic resonance is necessary to transform our perception of the image: ‘The sense of such a female by a spring is of an apparition of the abyss: psychologically, the unconscious; mythologically, the Land below Waves, Hell, Purgatory or Heaven. She is a portion of onself, one’s destiny.’ (CM, 489) The larger point being made here, and one which is essential to an understanding of the meaning of the Grail, is that ‘initiations transpire through the revelations of chance, according to the readiness of the psyche.’ (CM 484) Campbell frequently refers to James Joyce’s Ulysses as a parallel contemporary myth, comparing Stephen Dedalus and Parzival as the solitary introverts moved by a sense of purpose, and Bloom and Gawain as love-questing extroverts. So similarly, Joyce writes of Dedalus: ‘He found in the world without as actual what was in his world within as possible.’ (CM 197) Since, in the case of both Gawain and Parzival, their trials were proper to their own lives, they were consequently their match. And so the second heroic stage of Initiation was achieved.

What then, finally, is the Holy Grail? Campbell did not leave the symbol vague and general, in the bafflingly opaque terms of the cup of transformation which would grant eternal life. In all the Grail stories, the Grail is the supreme spiritual value, but which one? Since, also, ‘it is a law of symbolic life that the god beheld is a function of the state of consciousness of the beholder’, (CM 566) it is a matter of some consequence which author is doing the beholding. In the monastic version of the Grail story (La Queste del Saint Graal ), the Grail is exclusively associated with Christ’s passion, as it is in Wagner’s opera Parzival and Tennyson’s Idylls of the King: The Grail is the chalice of the Last Supper and the chalice that received Christ’s blood when he was taken down from the cross. Thus the reference of the symbol remains enclosed within the Christian orthodox tradition, dependent on the dualistic opposition of spirit and nature, and on belief in the sacraments as administered by the Church. Here the source of the Grail’s gift is imagined as coming from outside nature, so nature is still inherently fallen, or cursed, not itself, even potentially, divine. So the reawakening to nature that was springing up everywhere in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries was, in this work, reversed, and the supernatural reimposed as the proper authority, leaving, as Campbell characteristically puts it, ‘nature, man, history, and all womankind except baptized nuns, to the Devil’.“

 Joseph Campbell and the Grail Myth - Jules Cashford

Robert Plant and the Sensational Space Shifters perform 'Rainbow' live. Recorded at Hydrogen Festival/Padova, Italy & Colours of Ostrava/Czech Republic Plus footage from Glastonbury Festival/UK Website: www.robertplant.com Twitter: www.Twitter.com/RobertPlant Facebook: www.Facebook.com/RobertPlant Instagram: RobertPlantOfficial

“Biblical” Revelations:

“Found a Lucky Charm”

WORD HAVE TWO MEANINGS

He’s been singing and calling us all “Baby” for years.

Bible (n.)

early 14c., from Anglo-Latin biblia, Old French bible (13c.) "the Bible," also any large book generally, from Medieval and Late Latin biblia "the Bible" (neuter plural interpreted as feminine singular), from phrase biblia sacra "holy books," a translation of Greek ta biblia to hagia "the holy books." The Latin word is from Greek biblion "paper, scroll," the ordinary word for "book," originally a diminutive of byblos "Egyptian papyrus." 

luck (v.)

by 1945, from luck (n.). To luck out "succeed through luck" is American English colloquial, attested by 1946; to luck into (something good) is from 1944. Lukken (mid-15c.) was a verb in Middle English meaning "to happen, chance;" also "happen fortunately," but the modern word probably is a new formation.

charm (v.)

c. 1300, "to recite or cast a magic spell," from Old French charmer (13c.) "to enchant, to fill (someone) with desire (for something); to protect, cure, treat; to maltreat, harm," from Late Latin carminare, from Latin carmen (see charm (n.)). In Old French used alike of magical and non-magical activity. In English, "to win over by treating pleasingly, delight" from mid-15c. Related: Charmed; charming. Charmed (short for I am charmed) as a conventional reply to a greeting or meeting is attested by 1825.

charm (n.)

c. 1300, "incantation, magic charm," from Old French charme (12c.) "magic charm, magic, spell; incantation, song, lamentation," from Latin carmen "song, verse, enchantment, religious formula," from canere "to sing" (see chant (v.)), with dissimilation of -n- to -r- before -m- in intermediate form *canmen (for a similar evolution, see Latin germen "germ," from *genmen). The notion is of chanting or reciting verses of magical power.

The Literary Lucky Charm

Below, The Winged Apollo or Celtic Aengus or Jesus Christ “Under The Rainbow” At The End of the World. Well here we are. How does it feel to know time is not real and history is mostly a lie?

The Lie of The Fairy Tale Princess is Revealed by The Bullfrog Prince. The song “If I Had A Ribbon Bow” is about the very magical stuff Disney films are made of. The fairy tale princess is supposed to be every young girl’s dream. The reality is that this is just the lure of the gilded cage. True love does not lie along a golden path or road. No golden orb can give one true love.

“If I had a ribbon bow to tie my hair
And a gown of calico that I could wear,
I'd surely get a sweetheart, a prince or a king,
A palace home where I would have everything!

If I had a ribbon bow to tie my hair,
This old world could come and go, I wouldn't care!
I'd stay up in my castle,, and I'd always wear
A ribbon bow so fine to tie my hair.

All the live long day,
To the Lord above me,
All I do is pray
For someone to love me!

If I had a ribbon bow, all nice and clean,
I could be a princess or a fairy queen!
Prince charming then would court me, his love he would swear,
If I had a ribbon bow to tie my hair.

Here's a story of a girl, a story seldom told,
What she wanted from this world was not of gems or gold!
Her wishes were quite plain, as you will see,
For of'en she would simply make this plea;

All the live long day,
To the Lord above me,
All I do is pray
For someone to love me!

If I had a ribbon bow, all nice and clean,
I could be a princess or a fairy queen!
Prince charming then would court me, his love he would swear,
If I had a ribbon bow,
A pretty little ribbon bow,
Prince charming then would court me, his love he would swear,
If I had a ribbon bow to tie my hair.”
IF I HAD A RIBBON BOW - Lyrics - International Lyrics Playground

In the tale, a spoiled princess reluctantly befriends the Frog Prince (meeting him after dropping a gold ball into a pond), who magically transforms into a handsome prince. Although in modern versions the transformation is invariably triggered by the princess kissing the frog, in the original Grimm version of the story the frog's spell was broken when the princess threw it against a wall in disgust.[1]

In other early versions it was sufficient for the frog to spend the night on the princess' pillow.

The frog prince also has a loyal servant named Henry (or Harry) who had three iron bands affixed around his heart to prevent it from breaking in his sadness over his master's curse, but when the prince was reverted to his human form Henry's overwhelming happiness caused all three bands to break, freeing his heart from its bonds.

The Frog Prince - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

“Oh, Gabriel, let me blow your horn. Let me blow your horn

Oh, I never did, did no harm.” Led Zeppelin In My Time Of Dying - from the album Physical Graffiti.

The Swan Song is the death song of the swan, and ‘blowing the angelic horn’ would seem to be the death song of the rock and roll singer. 

hart (n.)

Old English heorot "hart, stag, male of the red deer," from Proto-Germanic *herutaz (source also of Old Saxon hirot, Old Frisian and Dutch hert "stag, deer," Old High German hiruz, Old Norse hjörtr, German Hirsch "deer, stag, hart"), perhaps from PIE *keru-, extended form of root *ker- (1) "horn" (see horn (n.)). In later times, a male deer after its fifth year, when the crown antler has appeared. The female is a hind (n.).

Jesus Christ At The End of The World Sounding The Truth Through The Music of His Horn

horn (n.)

Old English horn "horn of an animal; projection, pinnacle," also "wind instrument" (originally one made from animal horns), from Proto-Germanic *hurnaz (source also of German Horn, Dutch horen, Old Frisian horn, Gothic haurn), from PIE *ker- (1) "horn; head, uppermost part of the body," with derivatives refering to horned animals, horn-shaped objects and projecting parts (source also of Greek karnon "horn," Latin cornu "horn," Sanskrit srngam "horn," Persian sar "head," Avestan sarah- "head," Greek koryphe "head," Latin cervus "deer," Welsh carw "deer"). 

Late 14c. as "one of the tips of the crescent moon." The name was retained for a class of musical instruments that developed from the hunting horn; the French horn is the true representative of the class. Of dilemmas from 1540s; of automobile warning signals from 1901. Slang meaning "erect penis" is recorded by 1785. Jazz slang sense of "trumpet" is by 1921. Meaning "telephone" is by 1945. Figurative senses of Latin cornu included "salient point, chief argument; wing, flank; power, courage, strength." Horn of plenty is from 1580s. To make horns at "hold up the fist with the two exterior fingers extended" as a gesture of insult is from c.1600. 

baby (n.)

late 14c., babi, diminutive of baban (see babe + -y (3)). Meaning "childish adult person" is from c. 1600. Meaning "youngest of a group" is from 1897. As a term of endearment for one's lover it is attested perhaps as early as 1839, certainly by 1901; its popularity perhaps boosted by baby vamp "a popular girl," student slang from c. 1922. As an adjective, by 1750. 

Baby food is from 1833. Baby blues for "blue eyes" recorded by 1892 (the phrase also was used for "postpartum depression" 1950s-60s). To empty the baby out with the bath (water) is first recorded 1909 in G.B. Shaw (compare German das Kind mit dem Bade ausschütten). Baby's breath (noted for sweet smell, which also was supposed to attract cats) as a type of flower is from 1897. French bébé (19c.) is from English.

baby (v.)

"to treat like a baby," 1742, from baby (n.). Related: Babied; babying.

Bible - Online Etymology Dictionary

Luck - Online Etymology Dictionary

Charm - Online Etymology Dictionary

hart (n.) - Online Etymology Dictionary

baby - Online Etymology Dictionary

“Defeat Shall Not Alter…This Rainbow.”

Welcome To The End of The World.

"JOSEPH CAMPBELL: Now the curious thing in our tradition, in Chapter 3 of Genesis is, that in order that man should not eat of that tree, God expelled them from the garden. He had eaten of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, let’s say, knowledge of pairs of opposites, so immediately he knew not only good and evil, but male and female, man and god, he was in a world of opposites. So he had thrown himself out of the garden, really. Getting back into that garden is the aim of many a religion, and there’s a very interesting point I can bring up here. When Jahweh threw man out of the garden, he put two cherubim at the gate, do you remember? With the flaming sword between. Now when you approach a Buddhist shrine with the Buddha seated under the tree of immortal life, you will find at the gate two guardians, frightening, terrifying. Those are the cherubim, and you’re going between to the tree of immortal life. Now, we say in the Christian tradition that Jesus on the cross is on that tree, the tree of immortal life is the cross, and he is the fruit of the tree. Jesus on the cross, the Buddha under the tree, these. are the same figures. The cherubim at the gate, who are they? Now as the Buddhists mean them, you’ll see one has his mouth open, the other has his mouth closed — a pair of opposites. Fear and desire, a pair of opposites. If you’re approaching a thing like that, a garden like that, and those two figures there are real, alive figures, and they threaten you, if you have fear for your life, you are still outside the garden. It’s when you are no longer attached to your ego existence, but see the ego existence as a function of a larger, eternal totality, and you favor the larger against the smaller, then you won’t be afraid of those two figures, and you will go through.

BILL MOYERS: Back into the garden from which once man was expelled…"

http://billmoyers.com/content/joseph-campbell-myths-live-part-two/

Wheels on the Magic Merry Yellow Journal Prankster School Bus go round and round.

A Song about eating the fruit from the second tree in the garden- we have to get back to it!

"By the time we got to Woodstock,
We were half a million strong
And everywhere was a song and a celebration.
And I dreamed I saw the bomber death planes
Riding shotgun in the sky,
Turning into butterflies
Above our nation.

We are stardust, we are golden,
We caught in the devil's bargain,
And we got to get ourselves back to the garden."

Written by Joni MItchell- The Lady of The Laurel Canyon - a song bird of Aengus or Apollo. Daughter of a military family.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joni_Mitchell

Compare to Robert Plant's apparent answer, Stairway To Heaven. Was Joni the lady who was sure? It seem likely to us. Words have two meanings and the Lady who shines white light might also be a reference to the Columbia Pictures Logo. This makes sense as Columbia is a symbolic presentation of this American (British) Enterprise.

"Columbia" (/kəˈlʌmbiə/kə-lum-bee-ə) is a historical and poetic name used for the United States of America and also as one of the names of its female personification. It has given rise to the names of many persons, places, objects, institutions, and companies; e.g., Columbia University, the District of Columbia (the national capital), and the ship Columbia Rediviva, which would give its name to the Columbia River. Images of the Statue of Liberty largely displaced Columbia as the female symbol of the U.S. by around 1920."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Columbia_(name)

"Britannia was the Greek and Roman term for the geographical region of Great Britain or Great Britain and Ireland which was inhabited by the Britons and is the name given to the female personification of the island. It is a term still used to refer to the island today. The name is Latin, and derives from the Greek form Prettanike or Brettaniai, which originally designated a collection of islands with individual names, including Albion or Great Britain; however, by the 1st century BC, Britannia came to be used for Great Britain specifically. In AD 43 the Roman Empire began its conquest of the island, establishing a province they called Britannia, which came to encompass the parts of the island south of Caledonia (roughly Scotland). The native Celtic inhabitants of the province are known as the Britons. In the 2nd century, Roman Britannia came to be personified as a goddess, armed with a trident and shield and wearing a Corinthian helmet."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Britannia

A Lady Who Shines White Light & Wants To Show...

Never Forget What You Saw on 9/11

The footage is from the concert film "The Song Remains the Same". The concert took place in Madison Square Garden, New York City. Download song: http://smarturl.it/sthA
His disciples said to him, “When is the kingdom going to come?” , “It is not by being waited for that it is going to come. They are not going to say, ‘Here it is’ or ‘There it is.’ Rather, the kingdom of the father is spread out over the earth, and people do not see it.”
— http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/thomas/gospelthomas113.html

The truth as far as we can tell: The Apple Tree grows apples and The Earth grows all life.

The Earth grows us and the Earth is alive and is the true center and source of our collective inner and outer ‘cosmology’.

Live Form The Artists Den

Like the mythic Heracles or Samson or Sun Man or Superman, the Strength Tarot card informs us we must defeat the Lion, which we now know represents the Royal World Mafia Banking Ring and its 666 Yellow Skinned Minion Multimedia Beast.

A clip from the film, "the Song Remains The Same". Amid whale sounds and sexual birthing moans, we witness the rebirth of the young seeker of real spiritual insight into the wizened Wizard, or Time Lord, Saturn figure. He is also a "Bowman".

https://youtu.be/mIHe3U3uSzw

The Hermit Tarot Card represents Saturn or Father Time or even Doctor Who. In other words all of those symbols refer to the same idea. The boundary of the imagination and the cosmos which are one and the same. Cosmos means the order of nature.

 

cosmos (n.) 

c. 1200 (but not popular until 1848, as a translation of Humboldt's Kosmos), from Latinized form of Greek kosmos "order, good order, orderly arrangement," a word with several main senses rooted in those notions: The verb kosmein meant generally "to dispose, prepare," but especially "to order and arrange (troops for battle), to set (an army) in array;" also "to establish (a government or regime);" "to deck, adorn, equip, dress" (especially of women). Thus kosmos had an important secondary sense of "ornaments of a woman's dress, decoration" (compare kosmokomes "dressing the hair") as well as "the universe, the world." 

 

Pythagoras is said to have been the first to apply this word to "the universe," perhaps originally meaning "the starry firmament," but later it was extended to the whole physical world, including the earth. For specific reference to "the world of people," the classical phrase was he oikoumene (ge) "the inhabited (earth)." Septuagint uses both kosmos and oikoumene. Kosmos also was used in Christian religious writing with a sense of "worldly life, this world (as opposed to the afterlife)," but the more frequent word for this was aion, literally "lifetime, age."

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=cosmos

Jimmy Page as the Hermit in this clip from the film, “Song Remains the Same”.

We all age. We can also all gain wisdom with age.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tarot

Jimmy Page as A Saturnian Hermit Rain-Bowman.

An early version of "morphing" brought to you by none other than Led Zeppelin

1970’s film effects used to create the Saturnian Ring like Rainbow.

The bow is a violin or fiddler's bow of course, and a reference to the mythic 'Bowman'.

Revisit the extraordinary dialogues that fired the imagination and intellect of millions a quarter-century ago. In this clip, Campbell and Moyers discuss "Star Wars" and the human need for heroes, spiritual adventure and mythology. Airing March 2012 on most PBS stations (check your local listings at http://pbs.org/tvschedules).

Compare the earlier film, Song Remains The Same, above, to Star Wars. The violin bow seems to become the light saber.


The inner world and the outer world are one.

The God and Planetary Sphere of Saturn represents the end of things and the beginning of something new.

The old man becomes baby new year. Here we see Saturn is surrounded by the Rainbow. The old man comes to cut away the lies of history.

1 9/11: Welcome To The End of Time

Please notice how the figures under Saturn seem to represent the Masons and artists and the crafters of culture themselves, on the chess board that is the game will call the social order. Please also notice how Saturn is depicted as being cripple or lame. This is reminiscent of the story of the knight Sir Parsifal and The Holy Grail and the Wounded Fisher King.

"In Arthurian legend the Fisher King, or the Wounded King, is the last in a long line charged with keeping the Holy Grail. Versions of his story vary widely, but he is always wounded in the legs or groin and incapable of moving on his own. In the Fisher King legends, he becomes impotent and unable to perform his task himself, and he also becomes unable to father or support a next generation to carry on after his death. His kingdom suffers as he does, his impotence affecting the fertility of the land and reducing it to a barren wasteland. All he is able to do is fish in the river near his castle, Corbenic, and wait for someone who might be able to heal him. Healing involves the expectation of the use of magic. Knights travel from many lands to heal the Fisher King, but only the chosen can accomplish the feat. This is Percival in earlier stories;"

"The Fisher King appears first in Chrétien de TroyesPerceval (late 12th-century), but the character's roots may lie in Celtic mythology. He may be derived more or less directly from the figure of Bran the Blessed in the Mabinogion. In the Second Branch, Bran has a cauldron that can resurrect the dead (albeit imperfectly; those thus revived cannot speak) which he gives to the king of Ireland as a wedding gift for him and Bran's sister Branwen. Later, Bran wages war on the Irish and is wounded in the foot or leg, and the cauldron is destroyed. He asks his followers to sever his head and take it back to Britain, and his head continues talking and keeps them company on their trip. The group lands on the island of Gwales (perhaps Grassholm), where they spend 80 years in a castle of joy and abundance, but finally they leave and bury Bran's head in London. This story has analogues in two other important Welsh texts: the Mabinogion tale Culhwch and Olwen, in which King Arthur's men must travel to Ireland to retrieve a magical cauldron, and the obscure poem The Spoils of Annwn, which speaks of a similar mystical cauldron sought by Arthur in the otherworldly land of Annwn."

"The location of the wound is of great importance to the legend. In most medieval stories, the mention of a wound in the groin or more commonly the "thigh" (such as the wounding of the ineffective suitor in Lanval from The Lais of Marie de France) is a euphemism for the physical loss of or grave injury to one's penis. In medieval times, acknowledging the actual type of wound was considered to rob a man of his dignity, thus the use of the substitute terms "groin" or "thigh", although any good medieval listener or reader would have known exactly the real nature of the wound. Such a wound was considered worse than actual death because it signaled the end of a man's ability to function in his primary purpose: to propagate his line. In the instance of the Fisher King, the wound negates his ability to honor his sacred charge."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fisher_King

“Saturn (Saturn symbol.svg) is the ruling planet of Capricorn and is exalted in Libra. In Roman mythology, Saturn is the god of agriculture, leader of the titans, founder of civilizations, social order, and conformity. The glyph is shaped like a scythe, but it is known as the "crescent below the cross", whereas Jupiter's glyph is the "crescent above the cross". The famous rings of the planet Saturn that enclose and surround it, reflect the idea of human limitations. Saturn takes 29.5 years to orbit the Sun, spending about 2.46 years in each sign of the zodiac.

Astrologically speaking, Saturn is associated with focus, precision, nobility, ethics, civility, lofty goals, purpose, career, great achievements, dedication, authority figures, ordered hierarchy, stability, virtues, productiveness, valuable hard lessons learned, destiny, conforming social structures, balance, and karma (reaping what you have sowed or divine cosmic justice) but also with limitations, restrictions, boundaries, anxiety, tests, practicality, reality, and time. It concerns a person's sense of duty, discipline, responsibility, including their physical and emotional endurance during hardships. Saturn is also considered to represent the part of a person concerned with long-term planning or foresight. The Return of Saturn is said to mark significant events in each person's life. According to the 1st-century poet Manilius, Saturn is sad, morose, and cold, and is the greater malefic. According to Claudius Ptolemy, "Saturn is lord of the right ear, the spleen, the bladder, the phlegm, and the bones."[28] Saturn symbolized processes and things that were dry and cold, which are necessary balancing aspects to maintain life. It governed the melancholic humor.

According to Sefer Yetzirah – GRA Version – Kaplan 4:13[29]

"He made the letter Resh king over Peace And He bound a crown to it And He combined one with another And with them He formed Saturn in the Universe Friday in the Year The left nostril in the Soul, male and female."


The planet Saturn

"Before the discovery of Uranus, Saturn was regarded as the ruling planet of Aquarius alongside Capricorn of course, which is the preceding sign. Many traditional types of astrologers prefer Saturn as the planetary ruler for both Capricorn and Aquarius. In modern astrology, it is the primary native ruler of the tenth house. Traditionally however, Saturn ruled both the first and eighth houses.

Saturn is associated with Saturday, which was named after the deity Saturn. Dante Alighieri associated Saturn with the liberal art of astronomia (astronomy and astrology).”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Planets_in_astrology#Saturn

Take a Proper Gander at The Return of The Rainbow Swan King

Most think the Navy is interested in combat. The reality is the Navy is interested in communication technology and the art that technology will be the medium for.

Led Zeppelin's record label- Swan Song

Zeppelins were airships Ships of the air, or ships at sea, like the USS Enterprise, it's all really about commerce and communication and not real combat and war..

The initials "SS" are a British Naval designation.

The Sun King straddles the Seas. This figure would seem to be that of a Earthly king who assumes the role of the Sun God- like the mythic Pharaoh. This image would seem to represent the artificial kingdom of "Satan' from which we must free ourselves like Moses freed the mythical Israelites from the slavery of Pharaoh's crooked rule.

This Sun King, or Apollo figure,  holds a rod of rulership and an open book. The open book would seem to represent education through literacy. This Sun divinity figure generates light naturally, as symbolized by the placement of the Sun face, discreetly covering his body. From his loins comes the generative power of the Sun.

Compare to this:

"The location of the wound is of great importance to the legend. In most medieval stories, the mention of a wound in the groin or more commonly the "thigh" (such as the wounding of the ineffective suitor in Lanval from The Lais of Marie de France) is a euphemism for the physical loss of or grave injury to one's penis. In medieval times, acknowledging the actual type of wound was considered to rob a man of his dignity, thus the use of the substitute terms "groin" or "thigh", although any good medieval listener or reader would have known exactly the real nature of the wound. Such a wound was considered worse than actual death because it signaled the end of a man's ability to function in his primary purpose: to propagate his line. In the instance of the Fisher King, the wound negates his ability to honor his sacred charge."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fisher_King

One foot could be considered to be on one continent and the other on another continent. Leo the Lion, the Zodiac sign is 'ruled' by the planet known as the Sun.  The Lion is the King of the jungle. The Lion is a symbol of the British Empire. Leo is a Fire sign of course. Fire of the mind is metaphor for the unleaded and unbound imagination. Apollo is the Greco Roman Sun God who is also the God of The Arts. We can see that light is considered to be the inspiration for art. "See the light?" The fully actualized human or artist can. Please notice that below the Sun are people engaging in what appears to be theatrical combat training. This looks like acrobats and actors rehearsing for their next performance, which would make sense in the context of the Sun representing the source of inspiration for all the arts. This would seem to be illustrating the fact that wars are the work of a theatrical troop.

Origin of the Ancient History or Faking Pharaohs

Houses of the Holy: The Solar King of the Renaissance Becomes the Mythic Pharaoh. Please notice the similarity between the word for ‘great house’ and the word for fire or a river found in Hell. Kings and Queens are playing Halloween dress up and were and are the original cult of personality or celebrities. These are living idols the warnings against idolatry are meant to protect us from. These initial royal games become the foundational assumed concepts of modern civilization and culture. These halloween dress up make believe games become the military and the religions, the governments and corporations and the justice system. We usually do not question these very basic assumptions and we really should. The history of the ancient world, like much of modern history and the so-called news, is fake. It is myth and nonsense mixed in with small amounts of truth. It is all about control.

pharaoh (n.)

title of the kings of ancient Egypt, Old English Pharon, from Latin Pharaonem, from Greek Pharao, from Hebrew Par'oh, from Egyptian Pero', literally "great house."

pyro-

before vowels pyr-, word-forming element form meaning "fire," from Greek pyro-, combining form of pyr (genitive pyros) "fire, funeral fire," also symbolic of terrible things, rages, "rarely as an image of warmth and comfort" [Liddell & Scott], from PIE root *paəwr- "fire" (see fire (n.)). Pyriphlegethon, literally "fire-blazing," was one of the rivers of Hell.

hell (n.) 

also Hell, Old English helhelle, "nether world, abode of the dead, infernal regions, place of torment for the wicked after death," from Proto-Germanic *haljo "the underworld" (source also of Old Frisian helle, Old Saxon hellia, Dutch hel, Old Norse hel, German Hölle, Gothic halja "hell"). Literally "concealed place" (compare Old Norse hellir "cave, cavern"), from PIE *kel- (2) "to cover, conceal" (see cell).

hall (n.) 

Old English heall "spacious roofed residence, house; temple; law-court," any large place covered by a roof, from Proto-Germanic *hallo"covered place, hall" (source also of Old Saxon, Old High German halla, German halle, Dutch hal, Old Norse höll "hall;" Old English hell, Gothic halja "hell"), from PIE root *kel- (2) "to hide, cover, conceal" (see cell). 

Daryl Hall - Private Eyes and CIA cells:

The monks who crafted the illuminated manuscripts and who preserved and translated the texts were the ones who crafted our culture. They invented history and languages, they developed music into what we know it as. This is the secret of the clerks and monks and the rabbis and church doctors. All these terms refer to the same thing! Educated and literate people. That is all these terms mean. The great secret is this, the middle class originated with the rising educated ‘clerk’ class. The beginnings of the modern world of corporate business begin when the educated Royals developed systems that allowed them to ‘harvest’ the best minds from among their ‘flock’ of animals. The social systems (SS) exist to control our behavior at all the various levels of this historical pyramid con job and crime.

King of the Hill, Hall or Hell- The Elfin King of the Dunes or Sidhe - all mean the same thing. The Song Remains the Same indeed.

Bobby Darin tune from later in his career called "Rx-Pyro: Prescription: Fire." Not sure where it originated but you can find it on "Songs from Big Sur."

prescription (n.)

late 14c., in law, "the right to something through long use," from Old French prescription (13c.) and directly from Latin praescriptionem (nominative praescriptio) "a writing before, order, direction," noun of action from past participle stem of praescribere "write before, prefix in writing; ordain, determine in advance," from prae "before" (see pre-) + scribere "to write" (see script (n.)). Medical sense of "written directions from a doctor" first recorded 1570s.

Bobby Darin’s medical advice as a ‘Doctor Who’ wants to inspire the fire of our imaginations and create the metaphorical halo fire above and around each of our heads.

fire (n.)

IE apparently had two roots for fire: *paewr- and *egni- (source of Latin ignis). The former was "inanimate," referring to fire as a substance, and the latter was "animate," referring to it as a living force (compare water (n.1)).

Brend child fuir fordredeþ ["The Proverbs of Hendyng," c. 1250]

English fire was applied to "ardent, burning" passions or feelings from mid-14c. 

Symbolic fire and the sword is by c. 1600 (translating Latin flamma ferroque absumi); earlier yron and fyre (1560s), with suerd & flawme (mid-15c.), mid fure & mid here ("with fire and armed force"), c. 1200. Fire-breathing is from 1590s. To set the river on fire, "accomplish something surprising or remarkable" (usually with a negative and said of one considered foolish or incompetent) is by 1830, often with the name of a river, varying according to locality, but the original is set the Thames on fire (1796). The hypothetical feat was mentioned as the type of something impossibly difficult by 1720; it circulated as a theoretical possibility under some current models of chemistry c. 1792-95, which may have contributed to the rise of the expression.

http://www.etymonline.com/

Cross Your tee’s dot your eyes but stay in “G”!

“Take Peanut Butter Any Other Way & You’ll Keep The Reaper Busy Everyday.”

A reference to the Catholic Mass and performing the ritualistic behavior of crossing our chest or heart with the so-called ‘holy symbol’ of the Church. The double meaning and play on words has to do with learning how to write or communicate. This education was once the good work of the Church itself of course. G stands for ‘God’ but it also stands for the key of G, the musical scale. G.O.D. is also a masonic reference and this stands for Generation Organization & Destruction, if our memory serves. Please keep in mind that Masons served a purpose back in the days before mass communication. This group was an offshoot of the banking and royal round table control system that was designed to manage the expanding British Empire.

Interesting how Bobby Darin 'predicts' the peanut allergies that are apparently so common today.

The Pyro Or Fire or Sun King sits in judgement over his hall, hill, hell, cell or court. It is a racket and game. A mafia crime. This becomes the court system we have today. This becomes our system of governmental control. Get it? Well now we sit in judgment of the entire historical hoax. We  are critiquing and criticizing the rulers and their long standing yellow journal cartoon con job.

hall (n.)

Old English heall "spacious roofed residence, house; temple; law-court," any large place covered by a roof, from Proto-Germanic *hallo "covered place, hall" (source also of Old Saxon, Old High German halla, German halle, Dutch hal, Old Norse höll "hall;" Old English hell, Gothic halja "hell"), from PIE root *kel- (2) "to hide, cover, conceal" (see cell). 

cell (n.)

early 12c., "small monastery, subordinate monastery" (from Medieval Latin in this sense), later "small room for a monk or a nun in a monastic establishment; a hermit's dwelling" (c. 1300), from Latin cella "small room, store room, hut," related to Latin celare "to hide, conceal." 

The Latin word represents PIE root *kel- (2) "to cover, conceal" (source also of Sanskrit cala "hut, house, hall;" Greek kalia "hut, nest," kalyptein "to cover," koleon "sheath," kelyphos "shell, husk;" Latin clam "secret;" Old Irish cuile "cellar," celim "hide," Middle Irish cul "defense, shelter;" Gothic hulistr "covering," Old English heolstor "lurking-hole, cave, covering," Gothic huljan "cover over," hulundi "hole," hilms "helmet," halja "hell," Old English hol "cave," holu "husk, pod"). 

Sense of monastic rooms extended to prison rooms (1722). Used in 14c., figuratively, of brain "compartments;" used in biology by 17c. of various cavities (wood structure, segments of fruit, bee combs), gradually focusing to the modern sense of "basic structure of living organisms" (which OED dates to 1845). 

Electric battery sense is from 1828, based on original form. Meaning "small group of people working within a larger organization" is from 1925. Cell body is from 1851; cell division from 1846; cell membrane from 1837 (but cellular membrane is 1732); cell wall from 1842.

Simon’s Sayings are Designed to Hut or Conceal the Truth in bull Shack.

clandestine (adj.)

1560s, from Latin clandestinus "secret, hidden," from clam "secretly," from adverbial derivative of base of celare "to hide" (see cell), perhaps on model of intestinus "internal." Related: Clandestinely. As a noun form, there is awkward clandestinity (clandestineness apparently being a dictionary word).

clerk (n.)

"man ordained in the ministry," c. 1200, from Old English cleric and Old French clerc "clergyman, priest; scholar, student," both from Church Latin clericus "a priest," noun use of adjective meaning "priestly, belonging to the clerus" (see cleric). 

Modern bureaucratic usage is a reminder of the dark ages when clergy alone could read and write and were employed for that skill by secular authorities. In late Old English the word can mean "king's scribe; keeper of accounts;" by c. 1200 clerk took on a secondary sense in Middle English (as the cognate word did in Old French) of "anyone who can read or write." This led to the sense "assistant in a business" (c. 1500), originally a keeper of accounts, later, especially in American English, "a retail salesman" (1790). Related: Clerkship.

Clark

surname, from common Middle English alternative spelling of clerk (n.). In many early cases it is used of men who had taken minor orders.

rabbi (n.)

"Jewish doctor of religious law," late 15c. (in Old English in biblical context only; in Middle English also as a title prefixed to personal names), from Late Latin rabbi, from Greek rhabbi, from Mishnaic Hebrew rabbi "my master," from rabh "master, great one," title of respect for Jewish doctors of law + -i, first person singular pronominal suffix. From Semitic root r-b-b "to be great or numerous" (compare robh "multitude;" Aramaic rabh "great; chief, master, teacher;" Arabic rabba "was great," rabb "master").

doctor (n.)

c. 1300, "Church father," from Old French doctour, from Medieval Latin doctor "religious teacher, adviser, scholar," in classical Latin "teacher," agent noun from docere "to show, teach, cause to know," originally "make to appear right," causative of decere "be seemly, fitting" (see decent). 

Meaning "holder of highest degree in university" is first found late 14c.; as is that of "medical professional" (replacing native leech (n.2)), though this was not common till late 16c. The transitional stage is exemplified in Chaucer's Doctor of phesike (Latin physica came to be used extensively in Medieval Latin for medicina). Similar usage of the equivalent of doctor is colloquial in most European languages: Italian dottore, French docteur, German doktor, Lithuanian daktaras, though these are typically not the main word in those languages for a medical healer. For similar evolution, see Sanskrit vaidya- "medical doctor," literally "one versed in science." German Arzt, Dutch arts are from Late Latin archiater, from Greek arkhiatros "chief healer," hence "court physician." French médecin is a back-formation from médicine, replacing Old French miege, from Latin medicus.

dungeon (n.)

c. 1300, "great tower of a castle," from Old French donjon "great tower of a castle" (12c.), from Gallo-Roman *dominionem, from Late Latin dominium, from Latin dominus "master" (of the castle; see domain). Sense of "castle keep" led to "strong (underground) cell" in English early 14c. The original sense went with the variant donjon.

dragon (n.)

early 13c., from Old French dragon, from Latin draconem (nominative draco) "huge serpent, dragon," from Greek drakon (genitive drakontos) "serpent, giant seafish," apparently from drak-, strong aorist stem of derkesthai "to see clearly," from PIE *derk- "to see." Perhaps the literal sense is "the one with the (deadly) glance." 

The young are dragonets (14c.). Obsolete drake "dragon" is an older borrowing of the same word. Used in the Bible to translate Hebrew tannin "a great sea-monster," and tan, a desert mammal now believed to be the jackal.

The Great Sea Monster is the British Commercial Sea Empire & The 666 Yellow Journal Multimedia Beast

Etamin (Eltanin) – γ Draconis (Gamma Draconis)

The Dragon is a symbol of London.

“Gamma Draconis is the brightest star in Draco. It has an apparent magnitude of 2.3617 and is 154.3 light years distant from the solar system. It is sometimes known as the Zenith Star because it lies close to the zenith point directly overhead in London.

The constellation’s name means “the dragon” in Latin. Draco represents Ladon, the dragon that guarded the gardens of the Hesperides in Greek mythology.”

“Draco is one of the Greek constellations. It was first catalogued by the Greek astronomer Ptolemy in the 2nd century. It is a circumpolar constellation; it never sets below the horizon for many observers in the northern hemisphere.”

“The constellation Draco is associated with several myths, most frequently with the one about the 12 labours of Heracles, represented by the neighbouring constellation Hercules. In the myth, Draco represents Ladon, the dragon that guarded the golden apples in the gardens of the Hesperides.

The golden apple tree was a wedding present to Hera when she married Zeus. She planted the tree in her garden on Mount Atlas and tasked Atlas’ daughters, the Hesperides, with guarding it. She also placed the dragon Ladon around the tree so that the Hesperides would not pick any apples from it.”

http://www.constellation-guide.com/constellation-list/draco-constellation/

see: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Draco_(constellation)

domain (n.)

early 15c., in Scottish, from Middle French domaine "domain, estate," from Old French demaine "lord's estate," from Latin dominium "property, dominion," from dominus "lord, master, owner," from domus "house" (see domestic). Form influenced in Old French by Medieval Latin domanium "domain, estate." Internet domain name attested by 1985.

www.etymology.com

Nothing changes for the cartoon yellow journal minion. Today the monks in the monasteries have been replaced with private enterprise based corporate cultural content creators who obviously manufacture the content they sell at a premium. The old snake oil sales business is alive and well, on screens everywhere, upside down circular reasoning and yellow journal nonsense is the order of the day.

DOOMSDAY & TAXES

The book held by the Sun King reminds us of the "Domesday" Book. Here literature is used to list and enslave the world. Here is the beginning of the commercial world we know today. This the origin of the illogical and unlawful government census. Nothing changes.

"Domesday Book (/ˈduːmzdeɪ/ or US /ˈdoʊmzdeɪ/;[1][2] LatinLiber de Wintonia "Book of Winchester") is a manuscript record of the "Great Survey" of much of England and parts of Wales completed in 1086 by order of King William the Conqueror. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle states:

While spending the Christmas time of 1085 in Gloucester, William had deep speech with his counsellors and sent men all over England to each shire to find out what or how much each landholder had in land and livestock and what it was worth.

It was written in Medieval Latin, was highly abbreviated, and included some vernacular native terms without Latin equivalents.[3] The survey's main purpose was to determine what taxes had been owed during the reign of King Edward the Confessor. (This interpretation is challenged by some historians, who see it as an attempt to assess where power lay after a wholesale redistribution of land following the conquest.)

The assessors' reckoning of a man's holdings and their values, as recorded in Domesday Book, was dispositive and without appeal. The name "Domesday Book" (Middle English for "Doomsday Book") came into use in the 12th century.[4] As Richard FitzNeal wrote in the Dialogus de Scaccario (circa 1179):[5]

for as the sentence of that strict and terrible last account cannot be evaded by any skilful subterfuge, so when this book is appealed to ... its sentence cannot be quashed or set aside with impunity. That is why we have called the book 'the Book of Judgement' ... because its decisions, like those of the Last Judgement, are unalterable.

The manuscript is held at The National Archives at Kew, London. In 2011, the Open Domesday site made the manuscript available online.[6]

The book is an invaluable primary source for modern historians and historical economists. No survey approaching the scope and extent of Domesday Book was attempted again in Britain until the 1873 Return of Owners of Land (sometimes termed the "Modern Domesday")[7] which presented the first complete, post-Domesday picture of the distribution of landed property in the British Isles."

"Domesday Book encompasses two independent works: "Little Domesday" (covering NorfolkSuffolk, and Essex) and "Great Domesday" (covering much of the remainder of England and parts of Wales—xcept for lands in the north which later became WestmorlandCumberlandNorthumberland, and the County Palatine of Durham). No surveys were made of the City of LondonWinchester, or some other towns, probably due to their tax-exempt status. (Other areas of modern London were then in Middlesex, Kent, Essex, etc., and are included in Domesday Book.) Most of Cumberland and Westmorland are missing. County Durham is missing because the Bishop of Durham (William de St-Calais) had the exclusive right to tax it; in addition, parts of north-east England were covered by the 1183 Boldon Book, listing areas liable to tax by the Bishop of Durham. The omission of the other counties and towns is not fully explained, although in particular Cumberland and Westmorland had yet to be fully conquered."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Domesday_Book

Heraldry and The Doomsday Book- The Origins of Corporate Logo Design & The Unlawful Census:

Like the Zodiac Houses that are said to rule over us all, and the proverbial House of Cards (playing cards & comedians), the Royal and Noble Estates and houses of the Global Mafia Banking Ring branded their property with wage slave names. Early language is simple pictorial imagery like we see on the heraldic shields of the so-called Houses of the Holy or divine right elite nobility. These are the ones who pretend the metaphor refers to them and not all of us. Only they are divine and have the right to reign over the rest of the world, including their fellow human beings who they treat like juvenile children and animals.

Humanity was not expelled form the Garden of Eden by Nature or real Divinity, this is a lie. Human beings were yanked from our natural state of freedom and enslaved by our fellows who tricked us with costume and custom and deceptive art and literal scripts that defined our limits and blinded our sight to the lies and bogeyman childish illusions we were and are sold, in order to keep us in and on line- working for the wage slave feudal system, without end.

 

Our names and heraldry are the ‘mark of the beast’, we are ALL, high and low, slave and Queen, branded as property.

Until the nineteenth century, it was common for heraldic writers to cite examples such as these, and metaphorical symbols such as the "Lion of Judah" or "Eagle of the Caesars" as evidence of the antiquity of heraldry itself; and to infer therefrom that the great figures of ancient history bore arms representing their noble status and descent. The Book of Saint Albans, compiled in 1486, declares that Christ himself was a gentleman of coat armour.[14] But these fabulous claims have long since been dismissed as the fantasy of medieval heralds, for there is no evidence of a distinctive symbolic language akin to that of heraldry during this early period; nor do many of the shields described in antiquity bear a close resemblance to those of medieval heraldry; nor is there any evidence that specific symbols or designs were passed down from one generation to the next, representing a particular person or line of descent.[15]"

Coats of Arms and even our names, have their origins in the census based estate or plantation slave based feudal system. These are symbols of slavery not freedom.

"The medieval heralds also devised arms for various knights and lords from history and literature. Notable examples include the toads attributed to Pharamond, the cross and martlets of Edward the Confessor, and the various arms attributed to the Nine Worthies and the Knights of the Round Table. These too are now regarded as a fanciful invention, rather than evidence of the antiquity of heraldry.”

“The development of the modern heraldic language cannot be attributed to a single individual, time, or place. Although certain designs that are now considered heraldic were evidently in use during the eleventh century, most accounts and depictions of shields up to the beginning of the twelfth century contain little or no evidence of their heraldic character. For example, the Bayeux Tapestry, illustrating the Norman invasion of England in 1066, and probably commissioned about 1077, when the cathedral of Bayeux was rebuilt,[i] depicts a number of shields of various shapes and designs, many of which are plain, while others are decorated with dragons, crosses, or other typically heraldic figures. Yet no individual is depicted twice bearing the same arms, nor are any of the descendants of the various persons depicted known to have borne devices resembling those in the tapestry.[16][17]

Similarly, an account of the French knights at the court of the Byzantine emperor Alexius I at the beginning of the twelfth century describes their shields of polished metal, utterly devoid of heraldic design. A Spanish manuscript from 1109 describes both plain and decorated shields, none of which appears to have been heraldic.[18] The Abbey of St. Denis contained a window commemorating the knights who embarked on the Second Crusade in 1147, and was probably made soon after the event; but Montfaucon's illustration of the window before it was destroyed shows no heraldic design on any of the shields.[17][19]

In England, from the time of the Norman conquest, official documents had to be sealed. Beginning in the twelfth century, seals assumed a distinctly heraldic character; a number of seals dating from between 1135 and 1155 appear to show the adoption of heraldic devices in England, France, Germany, Spain, and Italy.[20] A notable example of an early armorial seal is attached to a charter granted by Philip I, Count of Flanders, in 1164. Seals from the latter part of the eleventh and early twelfth centuries show no evidence of heraldic symbolism, but by the end of the twelfth century, seals are uniformly heraldic in nature.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heraldry#History

The Moon or Artemis, the sister of Apollo represents a Commercial Sea Empire as well. We can see this figure, like Columbia or the Statue of Liberty holds a torch, She seems to be ‘shining white light’ like a light house or beacon.  At each foot a wheel.

Please Notice That The Symbol of The Romani is the Chariot or Wagon Wheel (see below). This same wheel is depicted in the Luna or Moon Goddess art. The Two Wheels of her chariot, like the Twin Towers themselves, might represent the two banking circles on either side of the ocean. In any case, the wheels, like sailing and airships are symbols for traveling. This would seem to be indicating that the Long Standing Royal Mafia Global Criminal Banking Ring is a Roaming Theatrical ‘Gypping’ Road Show. It really is a ‘Wholly Roaming Empire”.

Traveling Tall Tales & Gypsy Roaming Wagon Wheels Become Wheels and Gears of Industry & Sailing Ships - The Wheel of Fortune, The Wheel of Time, all Social Circles meant to bind and blind our minds and imaginations to the unlawful Census driven time and space based Solar yellow journal minion cargo-cult we call Modern Civilization.

A Traveling Elfin Goose Feather in The Wind: Robert Plant’s “Logo” a Goose Feather Quill Pin or Pen - The Mark of A Lyricist.

Here Robert Plant is presented to us like a Celtic ‘flower power’ elf prince.

Can You See Me? Are We Pin-Ball Wizards? 

ball (n.2)

"dancing party," 1630s, from French, from Old French baller "to dance," from Late Latin ballare "to dance," from Greek ballizein "to dance, jump about" (see ballistics). Hence, "very enjoyable time," 1945, American English slang, perhaps back to 1930s in African-American vernacular.

pin (v.)

mid-14c., "to affix with a pin," from pin (n.). Figurative use from 1570s. Related: Pinned; pinning. Sense of "to hold someone or something down so he or it cannot escape" is attested from 1740. In U.S., as a reference to the bestowal of a fraternity pin on a female student as an indication of a relationship, it is attested by 1938. Phrase pin down "define" is from 1951.

pin (n.)

late Old English pinn "peg, bolt," from Proto-Germanic *penn- "jutting point or peak" (source also of Old Saxon pin "peg," Old Norse pinni "peg, tack," Middle Dutch pin "pin, peg," Old High German pfinn, German Pinne "pin, tack") from Latin pinna "a feather, plume;" in plural "a wing;" also "fin, scoop of a water wheel;" also "a pinnacle; a promontory, cape; battlement" (as in Luke iv.9 in Vulgate) and so applied to "points" of various sorts, from PIE *pet- (see pen (n.1)). 

Latin pinna and penna "a feather, plume," in plural "a wing," are treated as identical in Watkins, etc., but regarded as separate (but confused) Latin words by Tucker and others, who derive pinna from PIE *spei- "sharp point" (see spike (n.1)) and see the "feather/wing" sense as secondary. 

Robert Plant’s “Logo” is a Goose Feather Quill Pin or Pen - The Mark of A Lyricist.

The modern slender wire pin is first attested by this name late 14c. Transferred sense of "leg" is recorded from 1520s and hold the older sense. Pin-money "annual sum allotted to a woman for personal expenses on dress, etc." is attested from 1620s. Pins and needles "tingling sensation" is from 1810. The sound of a pin dropping as a type of something all but silent is from 1775.

PIN

acronym for personal identification number, 1981, from the first reference used with redundant number.

pin-ball (n.)

as a type of game, 1907, from pin (n.) + ball (n.1). Originally of types of open-air bowling and basketball variation where the goal was to knock down a pin or pins. Earlier still it meant "pin-cushion." The tabletop pin-ball machine is attested from 1937.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?allowed_in_frame=0&search=pin

The Ocean Roars:

“"The Ocean" is a song by English rock band Led Zeppelin, from their 1973 album Houses of the Holy. "The Ocean" refers to the sea of fans seen from the stage at Led Zeppelin concerts, to whom this song was dedicated.”

“"We've done four already but now we're steady

And then they went: One, two, three, four"

Singing in the sunshine, laughing in the rain

Hitting on the moonshine, rocking in the grain

Got no time to pack my bags, my foots outside the door

I got a date, I can't be late, for the high hopes hailla ball, uh uh, uh uh, yeah

Singing to an ocean, I can hear the ocean's roar

Play for free, I play for me and play a whole lot more, more!

Singing about the good things and the sun that lights the day

I used to sing on the mountains, has the ocean lost its way

I don't know, oh oh, yeah'

Ooh, yeah

Sitting round singing songs 'til the night turns into day

Used to sing about the mountains but the mountains washed away

Now I'm singing all my songs to the girl who won my heart

She is only three years old and it's a real fine way to start

Oh yeah!

It sure is fine!

Ah blow my mind!

When the tears are goin' down!

Yeah! Yeah, yeah

Oh so, oh so, oh so good!

Oh so good!”

The pin ball from the Who’s Rock Opera Tommy is a play one words and refers us to a seemingly endless elfin or fairie (Sith) dance we all participate in. This dance is on the proverbial checkerboard ‘dance’ or game floor. The game of pinball is not the one most think. The “Arcade” is not the place of pinball machines and video games. The double meaning is to the mythic Arcadia, a Greco-Roman artistic Eden, where the human imagination is free from the bondage of the long standing Royal Con Job.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Who%27s_Tommy

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ocean_(Led_Zeppelin_song)

“In Greek mythology, it (Arcadia) was the home of the god Pan. In European Renaissance arts, Arcadia was celebrated as an unspoiled, harmonious wilderness.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arcadia

We Can Spy The Turned Vesica Pisces Cyclops Eye in The Rune Above. The negative space looks like an upright lowercase “i” or candle to read or be guided by. 

The Eye at the Center of the Rings would Seem To Be The Most High Mafia Lord of The Banking & World Binding Rings. We recommend watching the film “The Song Remains the Same”, at least the beginning of it.

Who Was John Bonham?

John Bonham’s Odin like Rune is of a trinity of rings or circles combined. As the drummer he is the foundation and anchor of the band Led Zeppelin. The three rings would seem to be symbols of the three other band members who circle the drummer. The “Little Drummer Boy” of sorts. A Good Man or Peasant Farmer.

John “Ham” - JRR Tolkein’s Tall Tale of The Good Farmer 

"Farmer Giles of Ham" is a comic Medieval fable written by J. R. R. Tolkien in 1937 and published in 1949. The story describes the encounters between Farmer Giles and a wily dragon named Chrysophylax, and how Giles manages to use these to rise from humble beginnings to rival the king of the land. It is cheerfully anachronistic and light-hearted, set in Britain in an imaginary period of the Dark Ages, and featuring mythical creatures, medieval knights, and primitive firearms. It is only tangentially connected with the author's Middle-earth legendarium: both were originally intended as essays in "English mythology”.”

John /dʒɒn/ is a masculine given name in the English language of originally Semitic origin. The name is derived from the Latin Ioannes and Iohannes, which are forms of the Greek name Iōannēs (Ἰωάννης), originally borne by Hellenized Jews transliterating the Hebrew name Yohanan (יוֹחָנָן), "Graced by Yah", or Yehohanan (יְהוֹחָנָן), "Yahweh is Gracious". There are numerous forms of the name in different languages; these were formerly often simply translated as "John" in English but are increasingly left in their native forms (see sidebar).

Bonham Name Meaning. English: nickname from Old French bon homme (Latin bonus homo). This had two senses relevant to surname formation; partly it had the literal meaning 'good man', and partly it came to mean 'peasant farmer'. Americanized form of French Bonhomme.

Bonham Name Meaning & Bonham Family History at Ancestry.com

www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=bonhamAncestry.com Inc.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_(given_name)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Bonham

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Farmer_Giles_of_Ham

Who is who and which witch is which? How have the Houses of the Holy Cards been shuffled over the years? We only know what we can read and what we’ve been told about these people. We cannot tell the straw from the gold. Who is really a Trump and who is really a jester? Who is really a Queen and Who a so-called King’?

The Houses of the Holy & The Kinds of Cards:

Seelie and Unseelie Courts

The categorization of fairies based on court is whether or not a fairy is light or dark. The Seelie court are known to seek help from humans, to warn those who have accidentally offended them, and to return human kindness with favors of their own. Still, a fairy belonging to this court will avenge insults and could be prone to mischief.[4] The most common time of day to see them is twilight.[5] Other names for the Seelie court are 'The Shining Throne' or 'The Golden Ones' and 'The Summer Court'. Seelies are known for playing pranks on humans and having a light hearted attitude, forgetting their sorrows quickly and not realizing how they might be affecting the humans they play pranks on.

The Unseelie Court consists of the darkly-inclined fairies. Unlike the Seelie Court, no offense is necessary to bring down their assaults.[6] As a group (or "host"), they appear at night and assault travelers, often carrying them through the air, beating them, and forcing them to commit such acts as shooting at cattle.[7][8] Like the beings of the Seelie Court who are not always benevolent, neither are the fairies of the Unseelie Court always malevolent. Most Unseelies can become fond of a particular human if they are viewed as respectful, and would choose to make them something of a pet. Some of the most common characters in the Unseelie Court are Bogies, Bogles, Boggarts, Abbey Lubbers and Buttery Spirits.[9] The division into "Seelie" and "Unseelie" spirits was roughly equivalent to the division of Elves in Norse mythology, into "light" and "dark" distinctions.[10]

In the French fairy tales as told by the précieuses, fairies are likewise divided into good and evil, but the effect is clearly literary.[11] Many of these literary fairies seem preoccupied with the character of the humans they encounter.[12]

The Welsh fairies, Tylwyth Teg, and the Irish Aos Sí are usually not classified as wholly good or wholly evil.”

The trooping fairies contain the aristocracy of the fairy world, including the Irish Aos Sí.[7] They are known as trooping faeries because they travel in long processions, such as the one from which Tam Lin was rescued.[15] But the trooping fairies also include other fairies of lesser importance; a trooping fairy can be large or small, friendly or sinister.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Classifications_of_fairies#Seelie_and_Unseelie_Courts

“The Faerie Queene is an incomplete English epic poem by Edmund Spenser. The first half was published in 1590 and a second installment in 1596. The Faerie Queene is notable for its form: it is one of the longest poems in the English language and the origin of a verse form that came to be known as Spenserian stanza.[1] On a literal level, the poem follows several knights in an examination of several virtues, though it is primarily an allegorical work, and can be read on several levels of allegory, including as praise of Queen Elizabeth I. In Spenser's "Letter of the Authors" he states that the entire epic poem is "cloudily enwrapped in Allegorical devises," and that the aim of publishing The Faerie Queene was to "fashion a gentleman or noble person in vertuous and gentle discipline".[2]

The Faerie Queene found such favor with Elizabeth I that Spenser was granted a pension for life amounting to £50 a year, though there is no evidence that Elizabeth read any of the poem. This royal patronage helped the poem to such a level of success that it became Spenser's defining work.”

The Faerie Queene suggests that the Tudor lineage can be connected to King Arthur. The poem is deeply allegorical and allusive; many prominent Elizabethans could have found themselves partially represented by one or more of Spenser's figures. Elizabeth herself is the most prominent example. She appears in the guise of Gloriana, the Faerie Queen,

but also in Books III and IV as the virgin Belphoebe, daughter of Chrysogonee and twin to Amoret, the embodiment of womanly married love. Perhaps also, more critically,

Elizabeth is seen in Book I as Lucifera, the "maiden queen" whose brightly lit Court of Pride masks a dungeon full of prisoners.

The poem also displays Spenser's thorough familiarity with literary history. The world of The Faerie Queene is based on English Arthurian legend, but much of the language, spirit, and style of the piece draw more on Italian epic, particularly Ludovico Ariosto's Orlando Furioso and Torquato Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered.[10] Book V of The Faerie Queene, the Book of Justice, is Spenser's most direct discussion of political theory. In it, Spenser attempts to tackle the problem of policy toward Ireland and recreates the trial of Mary, Queen of Scots

“Some literary works sacrifice historical context to archetypal myth, reducing poetry to Biblical quests, whereas Spenser reinforces the actuality of his story by adhering to archetypal patterns.[11] Throughout The Faerie Queene, Spenser does not concentrate on a pattern "which transcends time" but "uses such a pattern to focus the meaning of the past on the present".[11] By reflecting on the past, Spenser achieves ways of stressing the importance of Elizabeth's reign. In turn, he does not "convert event into myth" but "myth into event".[11] Within The Faerie Queene, Spenser blurs the distinction between archetypal and historical elements deliberately. For example, Spenser probably does not believe in the complete truth of the British Chronicle, which Arthur reads in the House of Alma.[11] In this instance, the Chronicle serves as a poetical equivalent for factual history. Even so, poetical history of this kind is not myth; rather, it "consists of unique, if partially imaginary, events recorded in chronological order".[11] The same distinction resurfaces in the political allegory of Books I and V. However, the reality to interpreted events becomes more apparent when the events occurred nearer to the time when the poem was written.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Faerie_Queene

Jonathan Strange & Mr Norrell is the 2004 debut novel of British writer Susanna Clarke. An alternative history set in 19th-century England around the time of the Napoleonic Wars, it is based on the premise that magic once existed in England and has returned with two men: Gilbert Norrell and Jonathan Strange. Centred on the relationship between these two men, the novel investigates the nature of "Englishness" and the boundaries between reason and unreason, Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-Dane, and Northern and Southern English cultural tropes/stereotypes. It has been described as a fantasy novel, an alternative history, and a historical novel. It inverts the Industrial Revolution conception of the North-South divide in England: in this book the North is romantic and magical, rather than rational and concrete.”

“The fairy tradition that Clarke draws on is particularly English; she alludes to tales from children's literature and others which date back to the medieval period. As Feeley notes, "The idea of fairies forming a hidden supernatural aristocracy certainly predates Spenser and Shakespeare, and seems to distinguish the English tales of wee folk from those of Scotland and Ireland."[28] In these medieval English stories, the fairies are depicted as "capricious, inconsistent in their attitude toward humankind, [and] finally unknowable", characteristics which Clarke integrates into her own fairies.”"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jonathan_Strange_%26_Mr_Norrell

This nightmarish eternal Faerie dance is from the television series Jonathan Strange &  Mr. Norrell. The souls are doomed to dance for the evil Elf aristocrat forever. Please note the checkerboard ‘masonic’ floor. This is symbolic of a game. This would seem to be a reference to the long standing Royal Mafia con job and the fact that we are all caught up in this childish dance on a literal game floor. We are bound to dance by agreements and contracts we did not make. In the story, the soul of Emma Wintertowne (Lady Pole) is bargained away to the immortal Aristocratic Elf Prince, the “Gentleman with the Thistle-Down Hair” without her consent. She is compelled to comply with the nightly dance despite the fact she was not party to any contract. She is treated like property. This would seem to be metaphorical for our actual status in this very real feudal system.

$$ - The Faerie Queen is Alive & Online - $$ - Secret Societies & Secret Services work for Her.

Here we can see that Queen Elizabeth the First’s public persona wasthat of a Faerie Queen. She is known as the patroness of Shakespeare, the Queen of the World ‘Stage’ or the “Theater in the Round”. She was a patroness of the arts. The 666 Multimedia Beast was much smaller when that Elizabeth played make believe, dressing up as the Queen of the World, pretending to be the Sun and an Elfin Queen. 

We recognize the fascination with mythic Egypt and we can see how that fictional ancient world was created and retroactively fitted onto our so-called history. An early example of what is known today by the yellow journalist term “retroactive continuity”.

Today we have a second such Elizabeth who has spent her entire life overseeing the growth of the 666 Yellow Journal Beast into the literal global interactive Multimedia Monster we take for granted. Isn’t it time we end this “Fairy Tale”?

History, NEWs and War are the stuff of games and fairy tales.

“All The World’s Her Stage”

The Devil’s Daughter - The Queen of The Material World. Another overgrown child playing dress-up and  make believe and pretending to be a fairy tale ‘Satanic’ princess. The world of contract law and ‘gag’ orders and the legal system that does not serve the purpose of justice, are the courts of this ‘Unseelie’ ‘Sith” or Dark Faerie Kingdom that rules the world. Alice in Wonderland and Through the Looking Glass, tell it like it is.

The Queen from the ‘Alice in Wonderland’. Please notice the Masonic checkerboard floor which tells us we are witnessing a game of make believe. We are seeing that the entire so-called legal & Royal control system is a con built on a literal House of Holy - Cards. Bull frogs are her 'men'.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Queen_of_Hearts_(Alice%27s_Adventures_in_Wonderland)

The Royal Lie of & Illusion of “Promotion” - (Theatrical Agents Have No Real Power)

“With a motif of Through the Looking-Glass being a representation of the game of chess, the Red Queen could be viewed as an antagonist in the story as she is the queen for the side opposing Alice. Despite this, their initial encounter is a cordial one, with the Red Queen explaining the rules of Chess concerning promotion — specifically that Alice is able to become a queen by starting out as a pawn and reaching the eighth square at the opposite end of the board. As a queen in the game of Chess, the Red Queen is able to move swiftly and effortlessly.”

“Later, in Chapter 9, she appears with the White Queen, posing a series of typical Wonderland/Looking-Glass questions ("Divide a loaf by a knife: what's the answer to that?"), and then celebrating Alice's promotion from pawn to queen. When that celebration goes awry, Alice turns upon the Red Queen, whom she "considers as the cause of all the mischief", and shakes her until the queen morphs into Alice's pet kitten. In doing this, Alice presents an end game, awakening from the dream world of the looking glass, by both realizing her hallucination and symbolically "taking" the Red Queen in order to checkmate the Red King.

Confusion with the Queen of Hearts

The Red Queen is commonly mistaken for the Queen of Hearts in the story's predecessor, Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. The two share the characteristics of being strict queens associated with the color red. However, their personalities are very different. Indeed, Carroll, in his lifetime, made the distinction between the two Queens by saying:

“I pictured to myself the Queen of Hearts as a sort of embodiment of ungovernable passion - a blind and aimless Fury.

The Red Queen I pictured as a Fury, but of another type; her passion must be cold and calm - she must be formal and strict, yet not unkindly; pedantic to the 10th degree, the concentrated essence of all governesses![1]

— Lewis Carroll, in "Alice on the Stage"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Queen_(Through_the_Looking-Glass)

Who is who and which witch is which? How have the Houses of the Holy Cards been shuffled over the years? We only know what we can read and what we’ve been told about these people. We cannot tell the straw from the gold. Who is really a Trump and who is really a jester? Who is really a Queen and Who a so-called King’?

Are the Royalty we see no the various screens real or just another layer of the Noble Lie? Are the visible Royalty the ones who really run the show or are they too just another layer of theatrical deception designed to protect the true rulers who Stay Secreted in the shadows and rule from the mythic “Underground”? This is something to consider. In any case we know that the paperwork of treaties and contracts are what bind the world, these are the literal spells that weave the enchantment that clouds humanity’s collective judgement. These literal ‘pens’ keep us sheep shepherded into communities. We need to see past these layers of lies and free ourselves from this childish and insane system.

Wagon Wheels Become Clock Work Gears of Industry

Wheels of Wagons Become the Wheels or Gears of The Industrial “Revolution”.

"In Greek mythologySelene (/sᵻˈliːni/; Greek Σελήνη [selɛ̌ːnɛː] 'moon';) is the goddess of the moon. She is the daughter of the Titans Hyperion and Theia, and sister of the sun-god Helios, and Eos, goddess of the dawn. She drives her moon chariot across the heavens. Several lovers are attributed to her in various myths, including ZeusPan, and the mortal Endymion. In classical times, Selene was often identified with Artemis, much as her brother, Helios, was identified with Apollo.[1] Both Selene and Artemis were also associated with Hecate, and all three were regarded as lunar goddesses, although only Selene was regarded as the personification of the moon itself. Her Roman equivalent is Luna."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selene

"The Orphic Hymns give Selene horns and a torch, describing her as "all-seeing", "all-wise", a lover of horses and of vigilance, and a "foe of strife" who "giv'st to Nature's works their destin'd end".

The Two Wheels At The Feet of The Goddess Would Seem to Represent The Wheels of Her Chariot.

Artemis (ART-emis) is a counterpart of ISIS and both are counterparts of Mary The Mother of God

"The earliest known depiction of Selene driving a chariot is inside an early 5th century BC red-figure cup attributed to the Brygos Painter, showing Selene plunging her chariot, drawn by two winged horses, into the sea.[38] Though the moon chariot is often described as being silver,[39] for Pindar it was golden.[40]And while the sun chariot has four horses, Selene's usually has two,[41] described as "snow-white" by Ovid,[42] or was drawn by oxen or bulls."

"In the classical period of Greek mythology, Artemis was often described as the daughter of Zeus and Leto, and the twin sister of Apollo. She was the Hellenic goddess of the huntwild animalswildernesschildbirthvirginity and protector of young girls, bringing and relieving disease in women; she often was depicted as a huntress carrying a bow and arrows.[6] The deer and the cypress were sacred to her. In later Hellenistic times, she even assumed the ancient role of Eileithyia in aiding childbirth."

The Many Faces of iSIS

"The name Isis means "Throne".[3] Her headdress is a throne. As the personification of the throne, she was an important representation of the pharaoh's power. The pharaoh was depicted as her child, who sat on the throne she provided."

"In the typical form of her myth, Isis was the first daughter of Geb, god of the Earth, and Nut, goddess of the Sky, and she was born on the fourth intercalary day. She married her brother, Osiris, and she conceived Horus with him. Isis was instrumental in the resurrection of Osiris when he was murdered by Set. Using her magical skills, she restored his body to life after having gathered the body parts that had been strewn about the earth by Set."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artemis

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isis

"Columbia" (/kəˈlʌmbiə/kə-lum-bee-ə) is a historical and poetic name used for the United States of America and also as one of the names of its female personification. It has given rise to the names of many persons, places, objects, institutions, and companies; e.g., Columbia University, the District of Columbia (the national capital), and the ship Columbia Rediviva, which would give its name to the Columbia River. Images of the Statue of Liberty largely displaced Columbia as the female symbol of the U.S. by around 1920.[1]

Columbia is a New Latin toponym, in use since the 1730s for the Thirteen Colonies. It originated from the name of Christopher Columbus and from the ending -ia, common in Latin names of countries (paralleling BritanniaGallia etc.)."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Columbia_(name)

Britannia the mythic goddess figure represents the British Empire.The Lion represents the authority of this so-called Royal Empire over the world. The trident is a symbol of Poseidon or Neptune, the Greco Roman Sea God and tells us that the British Empire is a sea based beast. The Lion as a symbol of Apollo or art and the trident as a symbol of sea trade, tells us all we need to know about how the world really is run. Art serves the purpose of the unlawful global mafia commercial racket. Naval power and banking go hand in hand and always have.

"The national flag of England, known as St George's Cross, has been England's national flag since the 13th century. Originally the flag was used by the maritime state the Republic of Genoa. The English monarch paid a tribute to the Doge of Genoa from 1190 onwards, so that English ships could fly the flag as a means of protection when entering the Mediterranean. A red cross acted as a symbol for many Crusaders in the 12th and 13th centuries. It became associated with Saint George, along with countries and cities, which claimed him as their patron saint and used his cross as a banner.[1] Since 1606 the St George's Cross has formed part of the design of the Union Flag, a Pan-British flag designed by King James I"

Lions & Red Crosses: Symbols Of British Power

"The Barbary lion (Panthera leo leo), also known as the Atlas lion or Nubian lion, is an African lion subspecies, formerly native to North Africa, including the Atlas Mountains, that is now considered extinct in the wild.[2] Pease referred to the Barbary lion as the North African lion, and accounted that the population has been diminished since the mid-19th century following the introduction of firearms and bounties for shooting them.[1] The last recorded shooting of a wild Barbary lion took place in Morocco in 1942 near Tizi n'Tichka. Small groups of Barbary lions may have survived in Algeria until the early 1960s and in Morocco until the mid-1960s."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Barbary_lion

Uploaded by sharon watts on 2016-09-12. 

Please listen to this clip, just the part of the lecture where Alan Watts discusses the lie and myth of history

https://youtu.be/ZR288Uz5Bnc?t=38m55s

"The Barbary lion is a national animal of England. In the Middle Ages, the lions kept in the menagerie at the Tower of London were Barbary lions.[6] English medieval warrior rulers with a reputation for bravery attracted the nickname "the Lion": the most famous example is Richard I of England, known as Richard the Lionheart.[7] Lions are frequently depicted in English heraldry, either as a device on shields themselves, or as supporters. They also appear in sculpture, and sites of national importance, such as Trafalgar Square. The lion is used as a symbol of English sporting teams, such as the England national cricket team"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_symbols_of_England

Britannia with Lion, Depicted - below.

The Trident is the symbol of Poseidon or Neptune, the Greco Roman Sea God - This Represents The British Banking Sea Empire

History of The Royal Navy Banking Con Job - or how to straddle to sides of the Atlantic Ocean-

ORIGINS OF THE "SS" Get the joke now?

"The Royal Navy (RN) is the United Kingdom's principal naval warfare force. Naval forces were first used by Alfred the Great in the 9th century, and from the early 14th century England's navy was engaged in maritime warfare. The modern Royal Navy traces its origins to the early 16th century; the oldest of the UK's armed services, it is known as the Senior Service"

"From the middle decades of the 17th century and through the 18th century, the Royal Navy vied with the Dutch Navy and later with the French Navy, for maritime supremacy. From the mid 18th century it was the world's most powerful navy until surpassed by the United States Navy during the Second World War. The Royal Navy played a key part in establishing the British Empire as the unmatched world power during the 19th and first part of the 20th centuries. Due to this historical prominence, it is common, even among non-Britons, to refer to it as "the Royal Navy" without qualification.

Following victory in World War I, the Royal Navy was significantly reduced in size,[2] although at the onset of the Second World War it was still the world's largest. By the end of the war, however, the United States Navy had emerged as the world's largest. During the Cold War, the Royal Navy transformed into a primarily anti-submarine force, hunting for Soviet submarines, mostly active in the GIUK gap. Following the collapse of the Soviet Union, its focus has returned to expeditionary operations around the world and remains one of the world's foremost blue-water navies.[3][4][5]

The Royal Navy maintains a fleet of technologically sophisticated ships and submarines[6] including an amphibious assault ship, two amphibious transport docks, four ballistic missile submarines (which maintain the UK's nuclear deterrent), seven nuclear fleet submarines, six guided missile destroyers, 13 frigates, 15 mine-countermeasure vessels and 22 patrol vessels. As of 19 March 2016, there are 77 commissioned ships (including submarines) in the Royal Navy, plus 9 ships of the Royal Fleet Auxiliary (RFA); there are also five Merchant Navy ships available to the RFA under a private finance initiative. The RFA replenishes Royal Navy warships at sea, and augments the Royal Navy's amphibious warfare capabilities through its three Bay-class landing ship vessels, It also works as a force multiplier for the Royal Navy, often doing patrols that frigates used to do.The total displacement of the Royal Navy is approximately 337,000 tonnes (603,000 tonnes including the Royal Fleet Auxiliary and Royal Marines).

The Royal Navy is part of Her Majesty's Naval Service, which also includes the Royal Marines. The professional head of the Naval Service is the First Sea Lord, an admiral and member of the Defence Council of the United Kingdom. The Defence Council delegates management of the Naval Service to the Admiralty Board, chaired by the Secretary of State for Defence. The Royal Navy operates three bases in the United Kingdom where commissioned ships are based; Portsmouth, Clyde and Devonport, Plymouth, the last being the largest operational naval base in Western Europe."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Navy#1500.E2.80.931707

iSIS = SIS!

Get The Joke? Have a Coke.

SS: Secret Services - Faking War For Banking - Childish James Bond and Economic Bondage Exposed-

Secret Services work for The Crown not any of us.

"The Secret Intelligence Service (SIS), commonly known as MI6 (Military Intelligence, Section 6), is the British intelligence agency which supplies the British government with foreign intelligence. The SIS Chief is held accountable to the Foreign Secretary.[4] SIS is bound by the Intelligence Services Act 1994. SIS is frequently referred to by the name MI6 (Military Intelligence, Section 6), a name used as a flag of convenience during the First World War when it was known by many names.[5] The existence of the SIS was not officially acknowledged until 1994.[6] It forms a part of the UK's intelligence machinery alongside GCHQMI5 and Defence Intelligence.

In late 2010, the head of the SIS delivered what he said was the first public address by a serving chief of the agency in its then 101-year history. The remarks of Sir John Sawers primarily focused on the relationship between the need for secrecy and the goal of maintaining security within Britain. His remarks acknowledged the tensions caused by secrecy in an era of leaks and pressure for ever-greater disclosure.[7]

Since 1995, the SIS headquarters have been at Vauxhall Cross on the South Bank of the River Thames."

"The service derived from the Secret Service Bureau, which was founded in 1909.[5] The Bureau was a joint initiative of the Admiralty and the War Office to control secret intelligence operations in the UK and overseas, particularly concentrating on the activities of the Imperial German government. The bureau was split into naval and army sections which, over time, specialised in foreign espionage and internal counter-espionage activities, respectively. This specialisation was because the Admiralty wanted to know the maritime strength of the Imperial German Navy. This specialisation was formalized before 1914. During the First World War in 1916, the two sections underwent administrative changes so that the foreign section became the Directorate of Military Intelligence Section 6 (MI6), the name by which it is frequently known in popular culture today.

Its first director was Captain Sir George Mansfield Smith-Cumming, who often dropped the Smith in routine communication. He typically signed correspondence with his initial C in green ink. This usage evolved as a code name, and has been adhered to by all subsequent directors of SIS when signing documents to retain anonymity."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Intelligence_Service

The Fake Divide & Conquer Strategy Exposed: The World Is One Global Mafia Crime Enterprise/Empire with Many 'Heads', Faces or Masks.

Governments are the crime!

Two Banking Towers, Controlled By One Crown, Supported By Sea Power - Using the Sea to Transport Goods, Not to Make War

The 'Connect-i-cut' Con:

New England & New London 

Could an important center of power be located in North America? Connecticut  would seem to fit the 'British' bill. This New England state is literally that. With it's propaganda and yellow journalistic history and Disneyland attractions, complete with the fake nuclear powered submarine and the Naval base and Banking industry center show us the truth. We can see the same modus operandi at work. The same con job run again, with naval or military power being used as a theatrical front for commercial banking enterprises and wage slavery. The feudal system did not die. This exact con job established the Bank of England in the first place. The banks work the Navy and use the sea for commerce, just like they use the rails, highways and air. Banks would seem aptly named as we have two banks of the Atlantic Ocean, and one criminal banking ring to rule the world.

The global mafia enterprise has long been global.

"Stamford is home to four Fortune 500 Companies,[2] nine Fortune 1000 Companies, and 13 Courant 100 Companies, as well as numerous divisions of large corporations. This gives Stamford the largest financial district in New York Metro outside New York City itself and one of the largest concentrations of corporations in the nation."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stamford,_Connecticut

"Naval Submarine Base New London is the United States Navy's primary East Coast submarine base, also known as the "Home of the Submarine Force". It is located in Groton, Connecticut."

"The Base property expanded during the latter part of World War I. Congress approved over a million dollars for Base real estate and facilities expansion. By the end of the war, 81 buildings had been built to support 1400 men and 20 submarines. With victory in hand, the land expansion of the Base was slowed through much of the 1920s. However, the Great Depression of the 1930s saw an expansion and enhancement of the physical plant of the Base. President Franklin Roosevelt created a series of Federal Government employment programs that contributed significantly to the Submarine Base. Over 26 high quality warehouses, barracks and workshops were built at the base under these Federal job-spending programs. The second largest expansion of Submarine Base New London occurred during World War II, when it grew from 112 acres to 497 acres. The Submarine Force leaped in size, and the Base accommodated thousands of men to service the growing combat fleet. Immediately after WWII the Submarine Force was significantly reduced and many famous submarines were sent into storage. Most of the World War II fleet was sold for scrap metal during the early 1960s."

An aptly named bit of yellow journal pseudoscience nonsense:

Nothing like naming a bit of fantasy after the mythic ship from the work of the imaginative fantasy author, Jules Verne.

"On January 21, 1954 the first nuclear-powered submarine, the USS Nautilus, was launched from Groton. USS Nautilus became the first vessel to transit the North Poleduring an historic trip across the Arctic in 1958. It was retired from service in 1980. In 1982 the Nautilus was designated a National Historic Landmark in Groton."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naval_Submarine_Base_New_London

Robert "puck" Plant:

"In English folklorePuck, sometimes known as Robin Goodfellow, is a domestic and nature spritedemon, or fairy."

"According to the Oxford English Dictionary, the etymology of the name Puck is "unsettled"; it is compared to Old Norse puki (Old Swedish pukeIcelandic pukiFrisian Puk). Celtic origins (based on Welsh pwca, Cornish Bucca and Irish púca) have also been proposed,[1] but as the Old English and Old Norse attestations are considerably older than the Celtic ones, loan from Germanic to Celtic seems more probable. The Old English púcel[2] is a kind of half-tamed woodland spirit, leading folk astray with echoes and lights in nighttime woodlands (like the German and Dutch "Weisse Frauen" and "Witte Wieven" and the French "Dames Blanches," all "White Ladies"), or coming into the farmstead and souring milk in the churn. The etymology of Puck is examined by Katharine Mary Briggs, in Anatomy of Puck (New York: Arno) 1977.[3] The term pixie is in origin a diminutive of puck(compared to Swedish word "pyske" meaning "small fairy").

Puck may also be called "Robin Goodfellow" or "Hobgoblin",[4] in which "Hob" may substitute for "Rob" or may simply refer to the "goblin of the hearth" or hob. The name Robin is Middle English in origin, deriving from Old French Robin, the pet form for the name Robert. The earliest reference to "Robin Goodfellow" cited by the Oxford English Dictionary is from 1531. William Shakespeare may have had access to the manuscript of Lewes Lewkenor’s translation of The Spanish Mandevile of Miracles, or, The Garden of Curious Flowers (1600) a translation of Antonio de Torquemada's, Le Jardin Flores Curiosas. The following passage from The Spanish Mandeville discusses the mischievous spirits-"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Puck_(mythology)

Robin Hood:

Myths and legends hide gold nuggets of truth that are waiting to be revealed.

Witness The Twin Tower Whores of Babylon

Please note how Britannia has reading glasses like Ben Franklin and Columbia does not. This seems to indicate that the so-called British Empire (which is really just the Holy Roman Empire reconfigured and rebranded)  is literate and makes use of contracts and treaties to bind the world right under the noses of the unsuspecting American population. We need to ‘buck’ the system. We must challenge its inhuman claims on all of us.

SS = Submarine Service

Main article: Royal Navy Submarine Service

"The Submarine Service is the submarine based element of the Royal Navy. It is sometimes referred to as the "Silent Service",[92] as the submarines are generally required to operate undetected. The service was founded in 1901. The service made history in 1982 when, during the Falklands WarHMS Conqueror became the first nuclear-powered submarine to sink a surface ship, the ARA General Belgrano. Today, the Submarine Service consists of ballistic missile submarines (SSBN) and fleet submarines (SSN). All of the Royal Navy's submarines are nuclear-powered."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Navy#Submarine_Service

SS

The Swan Song Record label is a reproduction of a painting of Apollo- The Wings Refer to The Celtic Version of this Sun God, Aengus.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swan_Song_Records

Apollo 11- The Overlooked Led Zeppelin

The SS label - a clear reference to the Submarine Services of the British Navy with their known use of the Jolly Roger, makes Led Zeppelin’s legendary News media tales of song piracy a bit of a ‘punny’-jest or joke with double meanings.

The cultural manipulation value of a pop band like Led Zeppelin is obvious. 

The tales of the band’s antics and their media persona’s speak for themselves. We now believe most of the legendary tales of debauchery to be more media myth than not. Another example of the layers of media lies and screens that filter the real world from us. We have no idea who these people really are unless we know them in real life.

Led Zeppelin’s reputation as ‘bad boys’ is one that would be ‘copied and pasted’ over and over. The Yellow Media is a witting and unwitting echo chamber.

The name itself refers to a ship that could not possibly fly. This also refers us to the continuing Military Industrial Entertainment Complex™ Hollywood hoax that is the NASA and related Space Programs. These are examples of Yellow Journalistic ‘Flash Gordon’ & “Buck Rogers’ type childish cartoon reasoning. See article index for more. But to put it simply, Newton and company are Yellow Journal Jokes and not much more.

NASA’s rockets show off the power of the Military and its mythic ability to project the fake atomic weaponry around the globe. We are supposed to fear the weaponry of science fantasy and the stuff of Yellow Cartoon Journalistic reasoning. This is more childish bogeymen nonsense. We have to believe we need to be protected by men in capes with super powers after all.

After the picture was tinted, the faces of the four members of the band were airbrushed on from a 1969 publicity photograph. Other faces added, according to Juniper, were either Miles Davis or Blind Willie Johnson, a friend of Andy Warhol (possibly Mary Woronov) and astronaut Neil Armstrong,[23] although it is actually fellow astronaut Frank Borman.[24] The cover also pictured the outline of a Zeppelin on a brown background (similar to the cover of the band's first album), which gave the album its nickname "Brown Bomber”

Led Zeppelin II - Wikipedia

The Jolly Roger is a symbol that has been used by submarines, primarily those of the Royal Navy Submarine Service and its predecessors. The practice came about during World War I: remembering comments by First Sea Lord Admiral Sir Arthur Wilson, who complained that submarines were "underhanded, unfair, and damned un-English" and that personnel should be hanged as pirates, Lieutenant Commander Max Horton began flying the flag after returning from successful patrols. Initially, Horton's submarine HMS E9 flew an additional flag after each successful patrol, but when there was no room for more, the practice was changed to a single large flag, onto which symbols indicating the submarine's achievements were sewn.

The practice of flying the Jolly Roger was adopted by some other submarines during World War I, but became more widespread in World War II. Flotilla commanders began to issue flags to submarines, and procedures were drafted for usage. Although some sources report the use of the flag being a universal practice among British submariners, some submarine captains did not take it up as the felt the practice was boastful and the achievements could not always be confirmed. Usage of the Jolly Roger was copied by some Allied submarines during World War II, and the flag has also been used by submarines from other Commonwealth nations.”

Use of the Jolly Roger by submarines - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swan_song

"The swan song (Ancient Greek: κύκνειον ᾆσμα; Latincarmen cygni) is a metaphorical phrase for a final gesture, effort, or performance given just before death or retirement. The phrase refers to an ancient belief that swans (Cygnus spp.) sing a beautiful song in the moment just before death, having been silent (or alternatively, not so musical) during most of their lifetime. This belief, whose basis in actuality is long-debated, had become proverbial in Ancient Greece by the 3rd century BC, and was reiterated many times in later Western poetry and art."

"In Greek mythology, the swan was a bird consecrated to Apollo, and it was therefore considered a symbol of harmony and beauty and its limited capabilities as a singer were sublimated to those of songbirds.

Aesop's fable of "The Swan and the Goose" incorporates the swan song legend as saving its life when it was caught by mistake instead of the goose but was recognized by its song.[1] There is a subsequent reference in AeschylusAgamemnon (verses 1444–5) from 458 BC. In that play, Clytemnestra compares the dead Cassandra to a swan who has "sung her last final lament". Plato's Phaedo (84d) records Socrates saying that, although swans sing in early life, they do not do so as beautifully as before they die. Furthermore, Aristotle noted in his History of Animals(615b) that swans "are musical, and sing chiefly at the approach of death". By the third century BC the belief had become a proverb.[2][3]

Ovid mentions it in "The Story of Picus and Canens" (Metamorphoses, book XIV:320–396): "There, she poured out her words of grief, tearfully, in faint tones, in harmony with sadness, just as the swan sings once, in dying, its own funeral song."[4] The swan was also described as a singer in the works of the poets Virgil and Martial."

Apollo is the Patron of The Arts - He Sits On Top Of 'The Stairway To Heaven'-

Art has been used to deceive and confuse. Art is naturally inclined to reveal the truth not hide or conceal it.

"The nine muses are the daughters of Mnemosyne (Memory) and Zeus. Seven men are depicted as the planets and represent the intelligible spheres while Apollo is seated on a throne above all. An 8th sphere represents the stars between Saturn and the throne of Apollo. Thalia is the muse of abundance and first of the 9 muses in attendence at the throne of Apollo seated at the loop of the tail of the serpent, thereby representing that above Saturn and the stars and identified with the light or sun. Here Thalia suggests Eve and purity, but Thalia is also known as "Silent Thalia" and a twin of her is represented at the bottom of the figure at the head of the serpent with 3 animal heads in the lower sphere. Back to the tail of the serpent at the throne of Apollo, Euphrosyne is a second grace also in attendence but facing away from Apollo, relating to rebellion. Hence the Thalia pictured below represents Eve in exile, at the head of the serpent and subject to all of the disappointments associated with time. The third figure, Aglaia facing Apollo is Splendor and represents the Virgin Mother Mary. Campbell remarked that men confronted by the features of time are blind and deaf to the inspiration of the Muse of the Poetry of Nature. Only when one's spirit has been transported to the summit of wisdom (Apollo's throne) is Thalia's true glory disclosed, changing Eva's name to Ave! thereby undoing the work of Euphrosyne or Mirth who represents "sinful pleasure" (a John Lennon album called "Menlove Ave" may be significant). Thalia at the head of the serpent is unable to see the dark unconscious appearing as 3 monster heads (past, present and future) as being related to Apollo or the 3 graces present at the throne, which all are aspects of herself (other women where women have both X and x)."

Above: A figure in Campbell's Creative Mythology (see figure) shows a work called "The Music of the Spheres" taken from a 15th century Neoplatonic work by Gafurius and relates to the Astronomy chapter where the 9 muses (women) correspond to the 7 intelligible spheres (planets)

http://www.disintre.com/nineeleven/cymbals.html

Above Jesus as Apollo atop the River To Heaven.

Jesus sits atop the source of the eternal flowing waters of life.

Waters flow from the mountains and out to fill the sea, where so much life is to be found. Life cannot exist without water.

Aengus the Celtic Apollo

"In Irish mythologyAengus (Old IrishOíngus, Óengus) is a member of the Tuatha Dé Danann and probably a god of love, youth and poetic inspiration. He is traditionally described as having singing birds circling his head."

"In Old Irish his name is spelled Oíngus or Óengus [oiŋɡus], from Proto-Celtic *oino- "one" and gus "strength" (or possibly "choice"). In Middle Irish this became Áengus, and in Modern Irish Aengus or Aonghus [ˈeːŋɡəsˠ][ˈeːŋɣəsˠ]. Epithets include Óengus Óc/Aengus Óg ("Aengus the young"), Mac ind Óg ("son of the young"), Mac Óg ("young son") and Maccan."

All Hail The 'Silly Goose' - King - An August Sun - A Goose - A Lion's Goose of Sorts-

Or Shall We Say King August?

A play on words, a joke or pun. Silly Gus or goose. We've been historically "Goosed"!

Now we know this is just artistic reference to the seasons. Geese migrate.

It would seem part of Robert Plant's 'on screen' or fabricated public persona is based on Celtic folklore and myth.

He is presented to us like an Elf King. A faerie prince.

The hidden 'eleven' rainbow king is here! Have cheer!

Aengus is the Celtic Apollo, both are so-called "Sun" Gods and both are Counterparts of Jesus, The "Son"of God.

All three astro-theological & mythological figures are interchangeable as solar deities. Aengus, the Egyptian God Osiris, and Apollo represent the Royal as the divine king.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Osiris

Images and ritual that reinforce the idea of the so-called Divine Right of Kings, the Pharaoh as the literal embodiment of the Sun God is the same as the Queen or King of England wearing their Sun Crown of Gold. The idea is that the natural order grants these select few the Divine right to rule over the rest of us. This is a lie. The so-called King or Queen is simply playing make believe and are just dressing themselves up as human incarnations of the Sun or Moon or other celestial bodies. It is a constant childish Halloween game of dress up and make believe. This is the origins of what we call role playing and acting. The royal court shows us the original theatrical act. These people might as well dress up as Wonder Woman and Superman and head off to Comic Con! 

These people are literally dressing up as metaphors.

Who is who and which witch is which? How have the Houses of the Holy Cards been shuffled over the years? We only know what we can read and what we’ve been told about these people. We cannot tell the straw from the gold. Who is really a Trump and who is really a jester? Who is really a Queen and Who a so-called King’?

Swan Upping Sounds Metaphorical For How We Are Treated:

SS: The Queen Owns The Swan Songs

“Swan upping is an annual ceremony in Britain in which mute swans on the River Thames are rounded up, caught, ringed, and then released.

By prerogative right, the British Crown enjoys ownership of all unmarked mute swans in open water. Rights over swans may, however, be granted to a subject by the Crown. (Accordingly they may also be claimed by prescription.)[1] The ownership of swans in a given body of water was commonly granted to landowners up to the 16th century. The only bodies still to exercise such rights are two Livery Companies of the City of London. Thus the ownership of swans in the Thames is shared equally among the Crown, the Vintners' Company and the Dyers' Company.

Swan upping is the traditional means by which the swans on the Thames are apportioned among the three proprietors. Its main practical purposes today are to conduct a census of swans and check their health. It occurs annually during the third week of July. Over five days, the Queen's, Vintners' and the Dyers' respective swan uppers row up the river in skiffs. Swans caught by the Queen's swan uppers under the direction of the Swan Marker are left unmarked, except for a ring linked to the database of the British Trust for Ornithology (BTO). Those caught by the Dyers and Vintners are identified as theirs by means of a further ring on the other leg. Originally, rather than being ringed, the swans would be marked on the bill, a practice reflected in the pub name The Swan with Two Necks, a corruption of "The Swan with Two Nicks".

On 20 July 2009, Queen Elizabeth II, as "Seigneur of the Swans," attended the Swan Upping ceremony for the first time in her reign. This was the first time that the monarch had personally watched the ceremony in centuries.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swan_Upping

The Great Noble Lie: The Divine Right of Kings - The Queen’s Got The Whole World In Her Hands

"With the growth of Christianity in the 5th century, the orb (in Latin scriptures orbis terrarum, the 'world of the lands', hence the word "orb") was topped with a cross (hence globus cruciger), symbolising the Christian God's dominion over the world. The emperor held the world in his hand, to show that he ruled it on God's behalf."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Globus_cruciger

All of these metaphors simply represent the same power of nature and illumination of the mind. It is not one specific person that is divine, it is all of humanity.

These symbols and metaphors, even when embodied in physical beings like Kings and Queens are just telling us that we are the children of this world and are all part of it.

We are all creators in this creation.

Each of us is Golden

Each is of 'Divine' Origin

"His parents were the Dagda and Boann. He was said to have lived at Newgrange by the River Boyne.

The Dagda had an affair with the river goddes Boann, wife of Nechtan. To hide her pregnancy, the Dagda made the sun stand still for nine months so that Aengus was conceived, gestated and born in one day. Midir was his foster-father."

"When he came of age Aengus dispossessed the Dagda of his home, Brú na Bóinne (an area of the Boyne River Valley that contains the passage tombs NewgrangeKnowth and Dowth). He arrived after the Dagda had shared out his land among his children, and none was left for Aengus, so Aengus asked his father if he could live in Brú na Bóinne – the central spiritual spot by the Boyne, the river whose goddess is Bóinne – for "a day and a night", and the Dagda agreed. Irish has no indefinite article, so "a day and a night" is the same as "day and night", which covers all time, and so Aengus took possession of Brú na Bóinne permanently. In a different version of this story, appearing in The Wooing of Etain, Aengus uses the same ploy to trick Elcmar out of Brú na Bóinne, with the Dagda's connivance. In this version, Midir is Aengus's foster-father, while Elcmar is the husband of Boann cuckolded by the Dagda.[2]

According to Death Tales of the Tuatha de Danaan, Aengus killed his stepfather Elcmar for killing Midir.

Aengus also killed Lugh Lámhfhada's poet for lying about his brother Ogma an Cermait. The poet claimed that Ogma an Cermait was having an affair with one of Lugh's wives.

In The Wooing of Etain, Aengus was able to partially lift a spell against Étaín, the horse goddess he had won for his brother Midir. Midir's wife Fuamnach in a jealous rage had turned Etain into a beautiful fly. Turning her into a woman at night, Aengus made her his lover until Fuamnach found out about it and drove her away. Aengus killed his foster mother for her treachery.

In the 'Tale of the Two Pails, a sidhe woman, foster daughter of Aengus, got lost and wound up in the company of St Patrick. The girl converted to Christianity, and Aengus could not win her back. He left, and she died of grief.

A Zeppelin Three - Tangerine Dream

Robert Plant the Band of Joy Tangerine HD.

Aengus fell in love with a girl he had seen in his dreams. His mother, Boann, goddess of the River Boyne, and a cow goddess whose milk formed the Milky Way (Bealach na Bó Finne, or the White Cow's Way in Irish), searched Ireland for a year, then his father, the Dagda, did the same. Finally, King Bodb Derg of Munsterfound her after a further year.[3]

Aengus went to the lake of the Dragon's Mouth and found 150 girls chained in pairs, his girl, Caer Ibormeith, among them. On November 1, Caer and the other girls would turn into swans for a year, every second Samhain. Aengus was told he could marry Caer if he could identify her in her swan form. Aengus turned himself into a swan and they flew away, singing beautiful music that put all listeners asleep for three days and nights.

Aengus was the foster-father and protector of Diarmuid Ua Duibhne of the Fianna. He rescued Diarmuid and Gráinne during their pursuit by the Fianna.

He owned a sword named Moralltach, the Great Fury, given to him by Manannan mac Lir. This he gave to his foster-son Diarmuid Ua Duibhne, along with a sword named Beagalltach, the Little Fury and two spears of great power, Gáe Buide and Gáe Derg. When the young man died, Aengus took his body back to Brú na Bóinne where he breathed life into it when he wished to speak with Diarmuid.

In other legends he was able to repair broken bodies and return life to them.

In the Dindsenchas, Aengus shaped his kisses into four birds that followed Cairbre wherever he went to mock him each day before sunrise. This mockery continued until Cairbre's druid enchanted a tree from Fid Frosmuine with song, which caused the tree to grow above all others and detain Aengus' birds."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aengus

Immigrant Song

Origins of a Traveling Theatrical Royal Road Show?

Meet the Royal Rome Gypsies - The Romanichals

We know the elite originated the arts. We know these elite like to play dress up in robes and costumes. We know they create languages and craft culture. We know why they do this - control. We know how they use divide and conquer and fake threats.

We know the elite manipulate people to migrate. It would seem that agents of the elite or the nobility themselves, have a history of hiding among the so-called peasantry. These lighter skinned people do not seem to be really from the same exact 'stock' as the other so-called Gypsies or Romani. Is this a line of hidden royals? Are Romanichals the hidden royal theater troop?

e know the elite are the ones who get us to migrate through media deception and  other such trickery.

We know World War One & Two (and the rest) are mostly hoaxes and myth. What we know about them, we know filtered through the 666 Multimedia Beast. What we know of as history is a farce.

ere some of the actors and news reel and other media fakers, part of the Romanichal family? Is this the House of Cards that must fall?

We would think that Cards are also comediens, & not just pieces of cardboard used for games.

But the word 'card' can mean both at once - The elections are obvious jokes! Do you see the Trump 2016 campaign?

What is our true history? We can make out some of the shape of it from the shadows. It has to do with social control by means of an external threat of either immigration or invasion. Consider the amount of land relative to our needs and size and we see that there is little reason for any of us to go to war. Acting out of anger is one thing, organizing ourselves into units of military action with the planned intent to spend all our our effort in war rather than building, and farming, and inventing, and enjoying and crafting the arts, makes no sense. We are really just ‘Hobbits’.

Myth and fable becomes history and history becomes fable. The Traveling Elven or Faerie Court and people would seem to be just artistic metaphor for immigrants of one kind or another. As we now know, historically, immigration is contrived and forced and yes even at times, faked. The long mafia con requires the wage slaves believe in some kind of existential threat so we think we need the protection racket. This is a crime of course. This con job also makes liberal use of divide and conquer whenever it can. The public, the work force, must be divided and conquered. We must not get it all together and change our fate. We must not make the unaware aware of this very real prison we live in. Our chains are economic and invisible and growing heavier by the day

"Many, but not all, Romanichals are noted for a fairer phenotype than that of other Romani groups in Europe. Lighter-skinned Romani are not uncommon,[12] and a light phenotype, including individuals with blond hair and blue eyes, can also be seen in established Eastern European Roma communities.[12]

Constantine, Prince of Moldavia in his 1776 decree against the intermarriage between Moldavians and Romani wrote: "In some parts Gypsies have married Moldavian women, and also Moldavian men have taken in marriage Gypsy girls, which is entirely against the Christian faith."[12] The French writer Felix Colson, writing in 1839 about his visits to slave holdings in Romania, remarked of some of the Romani slaves: "Their skins are hardly brown but blond and beautiful."[12][13] Lighter-skinned Romani girls in Slovakia, noted for their beauty, were given the nickname "Papin" or "Papinori" (white goose) in the Romani language to indicate their light skin tone.[14]

The same phenomenon of a light-skinned phenotype observed on the continent can be seen in other Romani communities, including the Romanichal in Britain, due to some limited intermarriage between themselves, settled people and/or other Traveller groups.

Stereotypically, darker skin is seen as a racial characteristic among the Romani. This attitude has proliferated the myth of the "True Romani", an inadvertent discriminatory term described by some Romani scholars as one that "...allowed writers and policy-makers to dismiss people as an unwelcome social blot on the land, people of 'little or no Romani blood' who gave the 'True Romany' a bad name."[15]

Blond hair, fair skin and blue eyes are not uncommon features among both the Roma and British Romani groups. Examples include lighter-skinned Roma who were conscripted into fighting units during WWII; a Slovakian Roma called Otto Baláš wrote an account that stated: "They also took my cousin Paľo. He didn’t look like a gypsy—He was white."[16] Other light-skinned Roma were able to pass as non-Roma and avoid the Romani genocide or Porajmos, as in the case of Vojtěch Fabián, who told a doctor he was a Roma but was admonished: "Never say you’re a Gypsy, you don’t look like one" and consequently was able to hide his Romani ethnicity from the authorities.[16] Some Roma have been noted as passing for Slovak or Hungarian despite being of Romani descent,[17] while the Bulgarian Roma, musician Ivo Papazov, has stated of the light-skinned phenotype: "I am one of the few light-skinned people in my family but I know I am Romani."[18]

As with the varying phenotypes in continental Romani groups, the British Romanichal are an authentic subgroup of the Romani people. They display genetic markers distinct from those of other people of the British Isles. These markers show them to be most closely related to continental Romani groups like the Sinti from Germany, Austria and the Romani people from Eastern Europe.[19] The Finnish Kale, a further sub-group of the Romani people, allege that they are descendants of Romani people from the UK."

Was this 'Strider' a Royal 'Plant' among us? Myth and reality collide. Royals are fake anyway.

Robert Plant’s persona would seem to be modeled on the Celtic Apollo or Aengus. And Sir Parsifal. We can see how layers of illusion make for a fully actualized mythology. The many song lyrics and the biography and apparent persona all show a clear Celtic and Greco-Roman Judeo-Christian  inspiration. All these bits of culture are used to weave quite a Platonic Show. These motifs are ones that are obviously integral to our concocted culture.

 These same symbols that signify our captivity as animals in pens, can be also used to free us, like communicating understanding and the truth about our world by way of pen. Words have two meanings.

Like the mythic Strider, Plant travels or roams, like a vagabond or Gypsy, from town to town. Robert Plant’s symbol is a feather in a circle.  The goose quill a feather from the wing of Aengus the Celtic Apollo and a writing pen, the perfect symbol for a Romanichal or Sidhe Prince. Gypsy’s and Romani people and fair haired elves have much in common. Legendary Travelers all.

Wings represent the flights of fancy the good dreamer takes. Swans are types of geese of course. Take a good gander at Aengus, The Winged Swan King and logo for the record label Swan Song.

SS

"All That is Gold Does Not Glitter" is a poem written by J. R. R. Tolkien for his fantasy novel The Lord of the Rings. It alludes to an integral part of the plot, and describes Aragorn, son of Arathorn. The poem reads:

All that is gold does not glitter,

Not all those who wander are lost;

The old that is strong does not wither,

Deep roots are not reached by the frost.

From the ashes a fire shall be woken,

A light from the shadows shall spring;

Renewed shall be blade that was broken,

The crownless again shall be king.[1]

The poem appears twice in The Lord of the Rings' first volume, The Fellowship of the Ring. It appears first in Chapter Ten, "Strider", in Gandalf's letter to Frodo Baggins in Bree, before they know that Strider (Aragorn) is the subject of the verse. It is repeated by Bilbo at the Council of Elrond. He whispers to Frodo that he wrote it many years before, when Aragorn first revealed who he was.”

All that glitter is gold..or not..familiar lyrics…

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_that_is_gold_does_not_glitter

Meet The Sidhe Royalty

Aos Sí

"The sídhe are the hills or tumuli that dot the Irish landscape. In modern Irish the word is ; in Scottish Gaelic, sìth; in Old Irish síde and the singular is síd.[3] In a number of later, English-language texts, the word sídhe is incorrectly used both for the mounds and the people of the mounds. However sidh in older texts refers specifically to "the palaces, courts, halls or residences" of the ghostly beings that, according to Gaedhelic mythology, inhabit them.[4]

As part of the terms of their surrender to the Milesians, the Tuatha Dé Danann agreed to retreat and dwell underground. In some later poetry, each tribe of the Tuatha Dé Danann was given its own mound.

The fact that many of these sídhe have been found to be ancient burial mounds has contributed to the theory that the aos sí were the pre-Celtic occupants of Ireland. "The Book of Invasions", "The Annals of the Four Masters", and oral history support this view.

Others present these stories as mythology deriving from Greek cultural influence, deriving arguments mainly from Hesiod's Works and Days, which portrays the basic moral foundation and plantation techniques of the citizens of Greece and describes the races of men, created by the Greek deities. However, these views have been deemed unlikely, and the so-called influence can be reasonably explained by the similar moral foundations stemming from the two cultures' Indo-European background.

The story of the Aes Sídhe is found all over Scotland and Ireland, many tales referring to how the Norse invaders drove Scottish inhabitants underground to live in the hills. This part of the legend contributes to the changeling myth in west European folklore."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aos_S%C3%AD

Revenge of The Sidhe or Sith?

Elfs or Sith:

"The aos sí ([eːs ˈʃiː], older form aes sídhe [eːs ˈʃiːðʲə]) is the Irish term for a supernatural race in Irish mythology and Scottish mythology (usually spelled Sìth, however pronounced the same), comparable to the fairies or elves. They are said to live underground in fairy mounds, across the western sea, or in an invisible world that coexists with the world of humans. This world is described in the Lebor Gabála Érenn as a parallel universe in which the aos sí walk amongst the living. In the Irish languageaos sí means "people of the mounds" (the mounds are known in Irish as "the sídhe"). In Irish literature the people of the mounds are also called daoine sídhe [ˈdiːnʲə ˈʃiːə]; in Scottish mythology they are daoine sìth. They are variously said to be the ancestors, the spirits of nature, or goddesses and gods.[1]

Some secondary and tertiary sources, including well-known and influential authors such as W. B. Yeats, refer to aos sí simply as "the sídhe" (lit. "mounds")."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aos_S%C3%AD

( El means God)

"Led by their king, Nuada, they fought the First Battle of Magh Tuireadh on the west coast, in which they defeated and displaced the native Fir Bolg, who then inhabited Ireland. In the battle, Nuada lost an arm to their champion, Sreng. Since Nuada was no longer "unblemished", he could not continue as king and was replaced by the half-Fomorian Bres, who turned out to be a tyrant. The physician Dian Cecht replaced Nuada's arm with a working silver one and he was reinstated as king. However, Dian Cecht's son Miach was dissatisfied with the replacement so he recited the spell, "ault fri halt dí & féith fri féth" (joint to joint of it and sinew to sinew), which caused flesh to grow over the silver prosthesis over the course of nine days and nights.[18][19] However, in a fit of jealous rage Dian Cecht slew his own son. Because of Nuada's restoration as leader, Bres complained to his family and his father, Elatha, who sent him to seek assistance from Balor, king of the Fomorians.

The Tuatha Dé Danann then fought the Second Battle of Magh Tuireadh against the Fomorians. Nuada was killed by the Fomorian king Balor's poisonous eye, but Balor was killed himself by Lugh, the champion of the Tuatha Dé, who then took over as king.

A third battle was fought against a subsequent wave of invaders, the Milesians, from the northwest of the Iberian Peninsula (present day Galicia and Northern Portugal), descendants of Míl Espáine (who are thought to represent the GoidelicCelts). The Milesians encountered three goddesses of the Tuatha Dé Danann, ÉriuBanba and Fodla, who asked that the island be named after them; Ériu is the origin of the modern name Éire, and Banba and Fodla are still sometimes used as poetic names for Ireland.

Their three husbands, Mac CuillMac Cecht and Mac Gréine, who were kings of the Tuatha Dé Danann at that time, asked for a truce of three days, during which the Milesians would lie at anchor nine waves' distance from the shore. The Milesians complied, but the Tuatha Dé Danann created a magical storm in an attempt to drive them away. The Milesian poet Amergin calmed the sea with his verse, then his people landed and defeated the Tuatha Dé Danann at Tailtiu. When Amergin was called upon to divide the land between the Tuatha Dé Danann and his own people, he cleverly allotted the portion above ground to the Milesians and the portion underground to the Tuatha Dé Danann. The Tuatha Dé Danann were led underground into the Sidhe mounds by Manannán mac Lir."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tuatha_Dé_Danann

 

SS

The Sun Sword

"Claíomh Solais (reformed spelling), Claidheamh Soluis (unreformed Mod. Ir. and Sc. Gaelic)[1] (Irish pronunciation: [/kɫiːv ˈsɔɫɪʃ/]an cloidheamh solais (variant spelling[2]) pronunc. roughly /kleeve-solish/), rendered "Sword of Light", or "Shining Sword", or "a white glaive of light",[3] is a trope object that appears in a number of Irish and Scottish Gaelic folktales.[4]

The sword has been regarded as a legacy to the god-slaying weapons of Irish mythology by certain scholars, such as T. F. O'Rahilly: the anologue in the Irish Mythological Cycle being Lugh's sling that felled Balor, and their counterparts in heroic cycles are many, including the popular hero Cúchullain's supernatural spear Gae bulga and his shining sword Cruaidín Catutchenn.[5][6]

A group of Sword of Light tales bear close resemblance in plot structure and detail to the Arthurian tale of Arthur and Gorlagon."

"The folk tales featuring the claidheamh soluis typically compels the hero to perform (three) sets of tasks, aided by helpers, who may be a servant woman, "helpful animal companions", or some other supernatural being. The majority of are also bridal quests (or involve the winning of husbands in e.g., Maol a Chliobain[9]).

The sword's keeper is usually a giant (gruagachfermór) or hag (cailleach),[10] who oftentimes cannot be defeated except by some secret means. Thus the hero or helper may resort to the sword of light as the only effective weapon against this enemy.[11] But often the sword is not enough, and the supernatural enemy has to be attacked on a single vulnerable spot on his body. The weak spot, moreover, may be an external soul concealed somewhere in the world at large (inside animals, etc.), and in the case of "The Young King of Esaidh Ruadh",[12] this soul is encased within a nested series of animals.

The crucial secret to the hero's success is typically revealed by a woman, i.e., his would-be bride or the damsel in distress (the woman servant held captive by giants), etc. And even when the secret's revealant is an animal, she may in fact be a human transformed into beast (e.g. the great grey cat in "The Widow and her Daughters"[13]).

The secret about women is a theme borne in the title "The Shining Sword and the Knowledge of the Cause of the One Story about Women",[14] considered an essential part of the original Irish story (I) according to G. L. Kittredge's stemma of texts,[a] even though "the woman" part is lacking (i.e. lost) in some variants, such as Kennedy's Fios Fath an aon Sceil ("perfect narrative of the unique story")[15][b][c] The "news of the death of Anshgayliacht", which occurs as a quest in another version[17] is also a corruption of this.[18] This reconstruction was made by G. L. Kittredge, who examines a groups of Sword of Light folktales cognate to Arthur and Gorlagon which he edited.[19] A more familiar Arthurian tale which embeds the quest of "What is it that women most desire?" is The Wedding of Sir Gawain and Dame Ragnelle."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cla%C3%ADomh_Solais

But often the sword is not enough, and the supernatural enemy has to be attacked on a single vulnerable spot on his body. The weak spot, moreover, may be an external soul concealed somewhere in the world at large (inside animals, etc.), and in the case of “The Young King of Esaidh Ruadh”,[12] this soul is encased within a nested series of animals.
— https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cla%C3%ADomh_Solais

The Eye of Evil is The 666 Multimedia Beast's Weak Spot We Must Attack

 The illogical - lying Yellow Journal News Media with its presentation of Absolute and Utter Nonsense -  is the Weak Link in This Chain

A SMILING CYCLOPS or SIDESHOW CIRCUS “SEAL’ or LOGO ‘below’:

cbs cia dia USA

The Matrix is a yellow journal Cartoon World. The historical power of the printed word and image!

Uncle Sam and British Sgt. Major Pepper teach cards and comics of all ‘stripes’ and ‘types”.

LET US MARVEL AT DC!

Are Secret Agents of cultural content creation working in comics and other publishing parts of the yellow journal beast? This would seem to be the case. The entire publishing industry has always been a tool of cultural manipulation, especially among the young. Comic strips and cartoons are the stuff of childhood and adult hood and are the same exact dream like stuff of dream and religion, the myth of royalty and all the rest. Here is the basic guide to how to construct a culture. This applies to Royalty, Religion, Government, the Judicial System, Corporate structures and all else in our artificial world.

Frank Luther Mott defines yellow journalism in terms of five characteristics:

  1. scare headlines in huge print, often of minor news
  2. lavish use of pictures, or imaginary drawings
  3. use of faked interviews, misleading headlines, pseudoscience, and a parade of false learning from so-called experts
  4. emphasis on full-color Sunday supplements, usually with comic strips
  5. dramatic sympathy with the "underdog" against the system.
  6.  

A CYCLOPS & A REFERENCE TO BIG “SIS” - We now know “SIS” means the Secret Intelligence Service (SIS), commonly known as MI6 (Military Intelligence, Section 6).

The Queen is Big “SIS” or iSIS. Get the joke or yoke yet?

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Intelligence_Servic

This is the medium for the Absurd Cartoon Federal and State Political Systems - Which is Why it is Filled With Lies!

This is Satan

The Book of Revelations Opens to Reveal: "Semper Occultis" (Always Secret - the motto of SIS) indeed! The Secret to the intelligence Services is this: they are artists and culture creators and manipulators of public perception and opinion. They also like to play make believe and dress up. The Royals especially love Halloween. They pretend that holiday never ends. They have been playing make believe for centuries now. This is why they promote juvenile behavior and thinking through their system of banking and social control, they commissioned all the numerous Yellow Journals of history and their minions still do so today. All customs and costumes of royalty and religion and all else are the artificial result of a social control mental prison system. 

"In Irish mythologyBalor (modern spelling: Balar) was king of named Fomorians, a group of supernatural beings. He is often described as a giant with a large eye in his forehead that wreaks destruction when opened. He has been interpreted as a god or personification of drought and blight."

"It is suggested that Balor comes from Common Celtic *Baleros, meaning "the deadly one", cognate with Old Irish at-baill (dies) and Welsh ball (death, plague).[1]

He is also referred to as Balor Béimnech (Balor the smiter), Balor Balcbéimnech (Balor the strong smiter) and Balor Birugderc (Balor of the piercing eye).[1] The latter has led to the English name Balor of the Evil Eye."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Balor

Uploaded by Magicgeorgeify on 2012-11-20.

“There’s an angel on my shoulder, in my hand a sword of gold.
Let me wander through your garden and (wander through) the seeds that love has sown”.

“Robert Anthony Plant, CBE (born 20 August 1948) is an English musician, singer, and songwriter best known as the lead singer and lyricist of the rock band Led Zeppelin.”


“Robert Anthony Plant was born in the Black Country town of West Bromwich, Staffordshire to Robert C. Plant, a qualified civil engineer who worked in the Royal Air Force during World War II,[6] and Annie Celia Plant (née Cain),[7] a Romanichal woman.[8] He grew up in Kidderminster, Worcestershire. Plant gained an interest in singing and rock and roll music at an early age.


“When I was a kid I used to hide behind the curtains at home at Christmas and I used to try and be Elvis. There was a certain ambience between the curtains and the French windows, there was a certain sound there for a ten-year-old. That was all the ambience I got at ten years old... I think! And I always wanted to be a curtain, a bit similar to that."

He left King Edward VI Grammar School for Boys in Stourbridge in his mid-teens and developed a strong passion for the blues, mainly through his admiration for Willie Dixon, Robert Johnson and early rendition of songs in this genre.

“I suppose I was quite interested in my stamp collection and Romano-British history. I was a little grammar school boy and I could hear this kind of calling through the airwaves.[10]”


He abandoned training as a chartered accountant after only two weeks to attend college in an effort to gain more GCE passes (General Certificates of Education) and to become part of the English Midlands blues scene.[11][12] "I left home at 16", he said, "and I started my real education musically, moving from group to group, furthering my knowledge of the blues and of other music which had weight and was worth listening to".[13]


Plant's early blues influences included Johnson, Bukka White, Skip James, Jerry Miller, and Sleepy John Estes. Plant had various jobs while pursuing his music career, one of which was working for the major British construction company Wimpey in Birmingham in 1967 laying tarmac on roads. He also worked at Woolworth's in Halesowen town for a short period of time. He cut three obscure singles on CBS Records[14] and sang with a variety of bands, including the Crawling King Snakes, which brought him into contact with drummer John Bonham. They both went on to play in the Band of Joy, merging blues with newer psychedelic trends.

Led Zeppelin (1968–1980)

This section needs expansion with: information on the years between their 1968 founding, and their 7th album in 1975 (that is, complete the section, to uniform coverage). You can help by adding to it. (June 2016)
This section needs additional citations for verification. (June 2016)
In 1968, guitarist Jimmy Page was in search of a lead singer for his new band and met Plant after being turned down by his first choice, Terry Reid, who referred him to a show at a teacher training college in Birmingham (where Plant was singing in a band named Obs-Tweedle).[15] A version of "Somebody to Love" by Jefferson Airplane was sung by Plant in front of Page, leading Page to the end of his search.[15] As recalled by Plant and Page:
Plant: I was appearing at this college when Peter and Jimmy turned up and asked me if I'd like to join the Yardbirds. I knew the Yardbirds had done a lot of work in America – which to me meant audiences who would want to know what I might have to offer – so naturally I was very interested.[16]
Page: When I auditioned him and heard him sing, I immediately thought there must be something wrong with him personality-wise or that he had to be impossible to work with, because I just could not understand why, after he told me he'd been singing for a few years already, he hadn't become a big name yet. So I had him down to my place for a little while, just to sort of check him out, and we got along great. No problems.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_Plant

"The Romanichals (UK: /ˈrɒmᵻnɪtʃal/; US: /ˈrɑməniˌtʃæl/)[6] (also RomnichalsRumnichals or Rumneys) are a Romani sub-group in the United Kingdom and other parts of the English-speaking world.

Romanichals are thought to have arrived in England in the 16th century. They are closely related to the Welsh Kaleand to other Romani groups in the United Kingdom and continental Europe."

"Many, but not all, Romanichals are noted for a fairer phenotype than that of other Romani groups in Europe. Lighter-skinned Romani are not uncommon,[12] and a light phenotype, including individuals with blond hair and blue eyes, can also be seen in established Eastern European Roma communities.[12]

Constantine, Prince of Moldavia in his 1776 decree against the intermarriage between Moldavians and Romani wrote: "In some parts Gypsies have married Moldavian women, and also Moldavian men have taken in marriage Gypsy girls, which is entirely against the Christian faith."[12] The French writer Felix Colson, writing in 1839 about his visits to slave holdings in Romania, remarked of some of the Romani slaves: "Their skins are hardly brown but blond and beautiful."[12][13] Lighter-skinned Romani girls in Slovakia, noted for their beauty, were given the nickname "Papin" or "Papinori" (white goose) in the Romani language to indicate their light skin tone.[14]

The same phenomenon of a light-skinned phenotype observed on the continent can be seen in other Romani communities, including the Romanichal in Britain, due to some limited intermarriage between themselves, settled people and/or other Traveller groups.

Stereotypically, darker skin is seen as a racial characteristic among the Romani. This attitude has proliferated the myth of the "True Romani", an inadvertent discriminatory term described by some Romani scholars as one that "...allowed writers and policy-makers to dismiss people as an unwelcome social blot on the land, people of 'little or no Romani blood' who gave the 'True Romany' a bad name."[15]

Blond hair, fair skin and blue eyes are not uncommon features among both the Roma and British Romani groups. Examples include lighter-skinned Roma who were conscripted into fighting units during WWII; a Slovakian Roma called Otto Baláš wrote an account that stated: "They also took my cousin Paľo. He didn’t look like a gypsy—He was white."[16] Other light-skinned Roma were able to pass as non-Roma and avoid the Romani genocide or Porajmos, as in the case of Vojtěch Fabián, who told a doctor he was a Roma but was admonished: "Never say you’re a Gypsy, you don’t look like one" and consequently was able to hide his Romani ethnicity from the authorities.[16] Some Roma have been noted as passing for Slovak or Hungarian despite being of Romani descent,[17] while the Bulgarian Roma, musician Ivo Papazov, has stated of the light-skinned phenotype: "I am one of the few light-skinned people in my family but I know I am Romani."[18]

As with the varying phenotypes in continental Romani groups, the British Romanichal are an authentic subgroup of the Romani people. They display genetic markers distinct from those of other people of the British Isles. These markers show them to be most closely related to continental Romani groups like the Sintifrom Germany, Austria and the Romani people from Eastern Europe.[19] The Finnish Kale, a further sub-group of the Romani people, allege that they are descendants of Romani people from the UK"

"The Romani people have origins in India, specifically Rajasthan and began migrating westwards from the 11th century. The first groups of Romani people arrived in Great Britain by the end of the 15th century, escaping conflicts in Southeastern Europe (such as the Ottoman conquest of the Balkans).

In 1506 there are recorded Romani persons in Scotland,[21] arrived from Spain and to England in 1512.[21]Soon the leadership passed laws aimed at stopping the Romani immigration and at the assimilation of those already present.

The Origin of Fabled Egypt?

During the reign of Henry VIII, the Egyptians Act (1530) banned Romanies from entering the country and required those living in the country to leave within 16 days. Failure to do so could result in confiscation of property, imprisonment and deportation. During the reign of Mary I the act was amended with the Egyptians Act (1554), which removed the threat of punishment to Romanies if they abandoned their "naughty, idle and ungodly life and company" and adopted a settled lifestyle, but on the other hand increased the penalty for noncompliance to death.

In 1562 a new law offered Romanies born in England and Wales the possibility of becoming English subjects, if they assimilated into the local population. Despite this legislation, the Romani population managed to survive, but it was forced into a marginal lifestyle and subjected to continuous discrimination from the state authorities and many of the local non-Romanies. In 1596, 106 men and women were condemned to death at York just for being Romani, and nine were executed. The others were able to prove that they were born in England.

Samuel Rid authored two early works about them in the early 17th century.[22]

From the 1780s, gradually, the anti-Romani laws were repealed, although not all. The identity of the Romanichals was formed between the years 1660 and 1800, as a Romani group living in Britain."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romanichal

Romani or Gypsy

Please Notice That The Symbol of The Romani is the Chariot or Wagon Wheel. This same wheel is depicted in the Luna or Moon Goddess art. The Two Wheels of her chariot, like the Twin Towers themselves, might represent the two banking circles on either side of the ocean. In any case, the wheels, like sailing and airships are symbols for traveling. This would seem to be indicating that the Long Standing Royal Mafia Global Criminal Banking Ring is a Roaming Theatrical ‘Gypping’ Rode Show. It really is a ‘Wholly Roaming Empire”.

Traveling Tall Tales & Gypsy Roaming Wagon Wheels Become Wheels and Gears of Industry & Sailing Ships - The Wheel of Fortune, The Wheel of Time, all Social Circles meant to bind and blind our minds and imaginations to the unlawful Census driven time and space based Solar yellow journal minion cargo-cult we call Modern Civilization. Wheels and churches and circles are meant to make us think time is real. Time is a lie.

Blood Sweat & Tears 2/10/1969 David Clayton-Thomas: Lead Vocals Steve Katz: Guitar, Hamonica, Lead Vocals Bobby Colomby: Drums, Percussion, Vocals Jim Fielder: Bass Fred Lipsius: Alto Saxaphone, Piano Lew Soloff: Trumpet, Fluegelhorn Chuck Winfield: Trumpet, Fluegelhorn Jerry Hyman: Trombone Dick Halligan: Organ, Piano, Flute, Trombone, Vocals

Origin of Mythic Rome? Is Italy Just The First America?

What we know of history is very wrong. What we consider history is truth mixed with liberal doses of lies. Our history is actually layers of lies and myth that cover some truth. It is a clear example of yellow journalistic practice. Were ancient Egypt, Rome, Israel  and other places myth that was turned into reality later? It looks like it. Tales of imaginary places would have been easily spread by the word of mouth hearsay of the so-called gypsies and other sorts of travelers, like merchants and future bankers and royals. Art then would or could, be commissioned to show people these fantastic places. Modern electronic communication with its highly edited video and audio, make for the most powerful of hypnotic mind control tools this world has ever witnessed. This is reinforced by social media and social behavior. Most of us don't understand that we are in a dark age, not an illuminated one. Governments have retarded our collective intellectual development. Governments, by definition , are about controlling our behavior. We have less freedom now than when the pilgrims first settled the so-called New World.

"The Romani people, also referred to depending on the sub-group as RomaSinti or SindhiKale, or Romani, are an Indo-Aryan ethnic group, who live primarily in Europe. They originated in northwest regions of the Indian subcontinent[1][2][3] and left sometime between the 6th and 11th century to work in Middle Eastern courts of their own volition, or as slaves. A small number of nomadic groups were cut off from their return to the subcontinent by conflicts and moved west,[1] eventually settling in EuropeTurkey and North Africa via Iran."

"The Romani (also spelled Romany/ˈroʊməni//ˈrɒ-/), or Roma, are a traditionally nomadic ethnic group, living mostly in Europe and the Americas and originating from the northern regions of the Indian subcontinent,[52][53][54]presumably from where the states RajasthanHaryana, and Punjab exist today.[53][54] The Romani are widely known among English-speaking people by the exonym "Gypsies" (or "Gipsies"), which some people consider pejorative due to its connotations of illegality and irregularity."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romani_people

Rome or Roam or Romani?

roam (v.) 

c. 1300, romen, possibly from Old English *ramian "act of wandering about," which is probably related to aræman "arise, lift up." There are no certain cognate forms in other Germanic languages, but Barnhart points to Old Norse reimuðr "act of wandering about," reimast"to haunt." "Except in late puns, there is no evidence of connexion with the Romance words denoting pilgrims or pilgrimages to Rome ...." [OED], such as Spanish romero "a pilot-fish; a pilgrim;" Old French romier "travelling as a pilgrim; a pilgrim," from Medieval Latin romerius "a pilgrim" (originally to Rome). Related: Roamedroamerroaming.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=roam

Uploaded by 13 31 on 2016-09-03.

"Interesting history, facts and information about the life of the people
who lived in England during the Medieval times

Medieval Jobs - The names of the Medieval people who worked on the manors
The Lord of the Manor was based in the Manor House and from here he conducted the business of the manor. The names of the Medieval jobs of the people who worked on the manors are described as follows:

  • Vassal - A Vassal or Liege was a free man who held land ( a fief ) from a lord to whom he paid homage and swore fealty. A vassal could be a Lord of the Manor but was also directly subservient to a Noble or the King
  • Bailiff - A Bailiff was a person of some importance who undertook the management of manors
  • Reeve - A Reeve was a manor official appointed by the lord or elected by the peasants
  • Serf - A serf was another name for a peasant or tennant. Medieval Serfs were peasants who worked his lord's land and paid him certain dues in return for the use of land, the possession (not the ownership) of which was heritable. The dues were usually in the form of labor on the lord's land. Medieval Serfs were expected to work for approximately 3 days each week on the lord's land.
  • Peasant or Villein - A peasant or villein was a low status tenant who worked as an agricultural worker or laborer. A peasant or villein usually cultivated 20-40 acres of land
  • Cottager: A low class peasant with a cottage, but with little or no land who generally worked as a simple laborer
  • Servant: Servants were house peasants who worked in the lord's manor house, doing the cooking, cleaning, laundering, and other household chores

http://www.medieval-life-and-times.info/medieval-england/medieval-jobs.htm

Two principal estates of the realm

"The gentry is formed on the bases of the medieval societies' two higher estates of the realm, nobility and clergy, both exempted from tax. Subsequent "gentle" families of long descent who never obtained official rights to bear a coat of arms were also admitted to the rural upper-class society: the gentry.

The three estates

The widespread three estates order was particularly characteristic of France:

  • First estate included the group of all clergy, that is, members of the higher clergy and the lower clergy.
  • Second estate has been encapsulated by the nobility. Here too, it did not matter whether they came from a lower or higher nobility or if they were impoverished members.
  • Third estate included all nominally free citizens; in some places, free peasants.

At the top of the pyramid were the princes and estates of the king or emperor, or with the clergy, the bishops and the pope.

The feudal system was, for the people of the Middle Ages and early modern period, fitted into a God-given order. The nobility and the third estate were born into their class, and change in social position was slow. Wealth had little influence on what estate one belonged to. The exception was the Medieval Church, which was the only institution where competent men (and women) of merit could reach, in one lifetime, the highest positions in society.

The first estate comprised the entire clergy, traditionally divided into "higher" and "lower" clergy. Although there was no formal demarcation between the two categories, the upper clergy were, effectively, clerical nobility, from the families of the second estate or as in the case of Cardinal Wolsey, from more humble backgrounds.

The second estate was the nobility. Being wealthy or influential did not automatically make one a noble, and not all nobles were wealthy and influential (aristocratic families have lost their fortunes in various ways, and the concept of the "poor nobleman" is almost as old as nobility itself). Countries without a feudal tradition did not have a nobility as such."

"The nobility of a person might be either inherited or earned. Nobility in its most general and strict sense is an acknowledged preeminence that is hereditary: legitimate descendants (or all male descendants, in some societies) of nobles are nobles, unless explicitly stripped of the privilege. The terms aristocrat and aristocracy are a less formal means to refer to persons belonging to this social milieu.

Historically in some cultures, members of an upper class often did not have to work for a living, as they were supported by earned or inherited investments (often real estate), although members of the upper class may have had less actual money than merchants. Upper-class status commonly derived from the social position of one's family and not from one's own achievements or wealth. Much of the population that comprised the upper class consisted of aristocrats, ruling families, titled people, and religious hierarchs. These people were usually born into their status, and historically, there was not much movement across class boundaries. This is to say that it was much harder for an individual to move up in class simply because of the structure of society.

In many countries, the term upper class was intimately associated with hereditary land ownership and titles. Political power was often in the hands of the landowners in many pre-industrial societies (which was one of the causes of the French Revolution), despite there being no legal barriers to land ownership for other social classes. Power began to shift from upper-class landed families to the general population in the early modern age, leading to marital alliances between the two groups, providing the foundation for the modern upper classes in the West. Upper-class landowners in Europe were often also members of the titled nobility, though not necessarily: the prevalence of titles of nobility varied widely from country to country. Some upper classes were almost entirely untitled, for example, the Szlachta of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth.

Before the Age of Absolutism, institutions, such as the church, legislatures, or social elites, restrained monarchical power. Absolutism was characterized by the ending of feudal partitioning, consolidation of power with the monarch, rise of state, rise of professional standing armies, professional bureaucracies, the codification of state laws, and the rise of ideologies that justify the absolutist monarchy. Hence, Absolutism was made possible by new innovations and characterized as a phenomenon of Early Modern Europe, rather than that of the Middle Ages, where the clergy and nobility counterbalanced as a result of mutual rivalry."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gentry

Please keep in mind the governments, the military, the religions, the universities, corporations and all important institutions are going to have a glass ceiling preventing those of us from the lower levels of the pyramid from advancing to levels of real control and power. The royalty and their upper level minions run the show from the top down. Controlled opposition and damage control operations are managed by the higher castes (cast like a theatrical troop). Most of us can never become President, Pope, Cardinal, CEO, Board Director, etc. despite what we’ve been told about the American or any other so-called National dream. The religions were created or taken over and institutionalized in order to maintain the pyramid social control structure.

These upper level people are part of the aristocratic control structure. These institutions were and are created to manage and manipulate us and not much else. We really need to drastically scale this beast back into manageable bureaucracies that actually serve humanity and not the few.

caste (n.) Look up caste at Dictionary.com

1550s, "a race of men," from Latin castus "chaste," from castus "cut off, separated; pure" (via notion of "cut off" from faults), past participle of carere "to be cut off from" (and related to castration), from PIE *kas-to-, from root *kes- "to cut" (source also of Latin cassus "empty, void"). Originally spelled cast in English and later often merged with cast (n.) in its secondary sense "sort, kind, style." 

Application to Hindu social groups was picked up by English in India 1610s from Portuguese casta "breed, race, caste," earlier casta raça, "unmixed race," from the same Latin word. The current spelling of of the English word is from this reborrowing. Caste system is first recorded 1840.

cast (n.) Look up cast at Dictionary.com

mid-13c., "a throw, an act of throwing," from cast (v.). In early use especially of dice, hence figurative uses relating to fortune or fate. Meaning "that which is cast" is from c. 1550s. Meaning "dash or shade of color" is from c. 1600. The sense of "a throw" carried an idea of "the form the thing takes after it has been thrown," which led to widespread and varied meanings, such as "group of actors in a play" (1630s). OED finds 42 distinct noun meaning and 83 verbal ones, with many sub-definitions. Many of the figurative senses converged in a general meaning "sort, kind, style" (mid-17c.). A cast in the eye (early 14c.) preserves the older verbal sense of "warp, turn."

class (n.) Look up class at Dictionary.com

c. 1600, "group of students," from French classe (14c.), from Latin classis "a class, a division; army, fleet," especially "any one of the six orders into which Servius Tullius divided the Roman people for the purpose of taxation;" traditionally originally "the people of Rome under arms" (a sense attested in English from 1650s), and thus akin to calare "to call (to arms)," from PIE root *kele- (2) "to shout" (see claim (v.)). In early use in English also in Latin form classis. 

School and university sense of "course, lecture" (1650s) is from the notion of a form or lecture reserved to scholars who had attained a certain level. Natural history sense is from 1753. Meaning "a division of society according to status" (upper, lower, etc.) is from 1772. Meaning "high quality" is from 1847. Class-consciousness (1903) is from German klassenbewusst.

www.etymology.com

Polyhedral dice

"A typical set of roleplaying dice in various colors. They consist of the five Platonic solids, along with a ten-sided die that is also used for generating percentages.

Around the end of the 1960s, non-cubical dice became popular among players of wargames,[22] and since have been employed extensively in role-playing games and trading card games. The numerals 6 and 9, which are reciprocally symmetric through rotation, are distinguished with a dot or underline."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dice#Polyhedral_dice

War Games

Dungeons and Dragons is just an example of modern day war-gaming which dates back to the Prussia. We can now see how wars are really conducted. As war-games on sand tables.

“Drawing inspiration from chess, Hellwig, Master of Pages to the Duke of Brunswick, created a battle emulation game in 1780. According to Max Boot's book War Made New (2006, pg 122), sometime between 1803 and 1809, the Prussian General Staff developed war games, with staff officers moving metal pieces around on a game table (with blue pieces representing their forces and red pieces those of the enemy), using dice rolls to indicate random chance and with a referee scoring the results. Increasingly realistic variations became part of military training in the 19th century in many nations, and were called Kriegsspiel or "wargame". Wargames or military exercises remain an important part of military training today.”

“"The first specific non-military wargame club was started in Oxford, England, in the 19th century."[3] Naval enthusiast and analyst Fred T. Jane came up with a set of rules for depicting naval actions with the use of model ships, or miniatures around 1898 (Reprinted 2008). The 1905/6 edition of Jane's Fighting Ships includes a revised edition for "The Naval War Game".[4]

H.G. Wells' books Floor Games (1911) and Little Wars (1913) were attempts to codify rules for fighting battles with toy soldiers (miniatures), and make them available to the general public. They were very simple games, and in some ways just provide a context for shooting spring-loaded toy cannons at toy soldiers, but "in his Appendix to Little Wars, Wells speaks of the changes required to convert his admittedly simplistic rules into a more rigorous Kriegspiel."[5] However, Wells also states in his rules that combat "should be by actual gun and rifle fire and not by computation. Things should happen and not be decided," in opposition to the general nature of Kriegspiel play.

In 1940 Fletcher Pratt's Naval War Game was first published. The game started in New York, but other clubs formed around the USA. Jack Coggins was invited by Pratt to participate, and recalled that Pratt's game involved dozens of tiny wooden ships—built to a scale of about one inch to 50 feet—spread over the living room floor of his apartment. Their maneuvers and the results of their battles were calculated via a complex mathematical formula, with scale distances marked off with tape measures.[6] The game's popularity grew and moved to using a ballroom for games with 60 or more players per side.[7] The game was respected by the Naval War College and serving naval officers regularly participated in games[8] For an evaluation of the Fletcher Pratt Game versus reality see Chapter 10 of The Fletcher Pratt Naval Wargame book. link

All of these games were meant to be accessible to the general public, but actual play was made difficult owing to the expense of purchasing an army or navy's worth of miniatures. As leisure time and disposable income generally rose through the 20th Century, miniatures games slowly gained a following. Most gaming groups informally wrote and/or revised their own rules, which were never published.”

“Coupled with an aggressive advertising campaign, this caused a tremendous rise in the popularity of wargaming in the early 1970s, with a large number of new companies starting up. Two of these would last for some years: Game Designers' Workshop (GDW), and Tactical Studies Rules (TSR). TSR's medieval era miniatures game, Chainmail (1971) included a fantasy supplement that led to a new phenomenon that would become much bigger than its parent hobby, role-playing games (RPGs). (For a better look at these developments see the history of role-playing games.)”
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wargaming

"Kriegsspiel (German: [ˈkʁiːksˌʃpiːl], "war game") was a system used for training officers in the Prussian and German armies. The first set of rules was created in 1812[1] and named Instructions for the Representation of Tactical Maneuvers under the Guise of a Wargame. It was originally produced and developed further by Lieutenant Georg Leopold von Reiswitz and his son Georg Heinrich Rudolf von Reiswitz of the Prussian Army."

"von Reiswitz's system for simulating war was initially based around a specially designed table which he created for his King Friedrich Wilhelm III.[1] The table (see photos on page 65, 67, 69 and 70) divided the game field into a grid system, a core element of many later wargame and roleplaying systems, and included different pre-cast terrain types used in modular combinations, as well as making use of special gaming pieces and dice.[1][2] von Reiswitz' system also included the methods to simulate fog of war and communication difficulties, and a position of what he called a 'confidant', an impartial third party calculating and assessing the moves, analogous to the modern gamemaster.[1]

The rules set, which was modified several times[2] established several conventions for wargaming which hold true to the present day, such as the use of maps, color-coding the opposing armies as red and blue, using umpires, and uniform, complex rules for movement and combat.[3] The accepted map scale was 1:8000[4] (though Georg Leopold von Reisswitz' initial design used a 1:2373 scale),[1] and the time scale was 2 minutes per one turn. Blocks were used to represent units,[4] which had different movement speeds, measured with the use of special compass, and which could even engage in short sprints.[1] In addition to the 'gamemaster', a total of up to 10 players could play as a commander on one of two sides in the conflict. The rules assumed a hierarchy of command between the different players, and even stipulated that if different units were out of sight of each other, players would not be allowed to communicate commands.[1]

"Free" Kriegsspiel

Kriegsspiel in its original form was not particularly popular among the Prussian officer corps; The rules were cumbersome and games took much longer than the battles that they were supposed to represent.[5] It was not until 1876[5] that General Julius von Verdy du Vernois had the idea of placing more power in the hands of the gamemaster in order to speed up the game and reduce the number of rules. von Verdy's “Free” Kriegsspiel did away with many of the movement and combat rules in order to save time, giving the duty of deciding the effects of orders and combat to the gamemaster. This allowed players to play a game in real time, giving the players a better feel for the tension of actual combat. To retain military accuracy, von Verdy emphasized the necessity of using military experts as gamemasters.[6] The new “Free” Kriegsspiel soon gained more popularity than its predecessor (now known as “Strict” Kriegsspiel”); The Prussian (later German) General Staff used it both for its internal exercises and as a training tool.[7]

Later History

Kriegsspiel was first widely disseminated by Helmuth von Moltke the Elder, Chief of Prussian General Staff. Moltke made several reforms to the Prussian military with the backing of Otto von Bismarck, one of which made Kriegsspiel a teaching tool for officers. As a result, this allowed Prussian officers to become more independent and responsible.

After its initial development, this particular style of wargaming became very popular among the Prussian Army officer corps. After numerous successful Prussian campaigns in the late 1800s, Kriegsspiel became more widely adopted by many militaries.[8]

Kriegsspiel is still played today in both its original “Strict” format and Julius von Verdy du Vernois' “Free” format. The original 1824 rules by von Reisswitz, the supplementary 1862 rules by von Tschischwitz and several ancillary products such as authentic maps are still published in English by TooFatLardies, a wargames publishing company in England. Much of the renaissance enjoyed by Kriegsspiel is due to Bill Leeson's translation of the original German text in the early 1980s and his promotion of the system in the wargames hobby press."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kriegsspiel_(wargame)

Prussia is Home to The Invention of The Roleplaying War-Game & The Modern Educational/Indoctrination System

"The Prussian education system refers to the system of education established in Prussia as a result of educational reforms in the late 18th and early 19th century, which has had widespread influence since. It is predominantly used as an American political slogan in educational reform debates, since it was adopted by all American K–12 public schools and major universities as early as the late 18th century, and is often used as a derogatory term for education in the service of nation-building, teaching children and young adults blind obedience to authority, and reinforcing class and race prejudice.[1] The actual Prussian education system was introduced as a basic concept in the late 18th century and was significantly enhanced after Prussia's defeat in the early stages of the Napoleonic Wars. The Prussian educational reforms inspired other countries and remains important as a biopower in the Foucaultian sense for nation-building.[2] Compulsory education on the Prussian example was soon mirrored in Scandinavia, and US states started to adopt the Prussian example. Early American adopters include Daniel Coit Gilman, who set up The General Education Board, later renamed The Rockefeller Foundation, and first president of Johns Hopkins, John Dewey at the University of Chicago, James Cattell at The University of Pennsylvania and Columbia University, Henry Philip Tappan at The University of Michigan, James Earl Russell at the New York College for the Training of Teachers, and many more. France and the UK failed to introduce similar systems until the 1880s."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prussian_education_system

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Roman_Empire

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Prussia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prussia

Role Playing Games - Theater and War-gaming Mixed- Just like in so-called ‘Reel’ Life.

“A role-playing game (RPG and sometimes roleplaying game[1][2]) is a game in which players assume the roles of characters in a fictional setting. Players take responsibility for acting out these roles within a narrative, either through literal acting or through a process of structured decision-making or character development.[3] Actions taken within many games succeed or fail according to a formal system of rules and guidelines”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Role-playing_game

“In 16th century Europe, traveling teams of players performed a form of improvisational theatre known as the Commedia dell'arte, with stock situations, stock characters and improvised dialogue. In the 19th and early 20th century, many board games and parlour games such as the game Jury Box included elements of role-playing. Mock trials, model legislatures, and the "Theatre Games" created by Viola Spolin arose, in which players took on the roles of characters and improvised, but without the formalised rules which would characterise modern role-playing games.[7]

There is some evidence that assassin-style games may have been played in New York city by adults as early as 1920. A simple version in which an assassination was performed by saying, "You're dead," was mentioned in Harpo Marx's autobiography, Harpo Speaks!, in a section covering the 1920s.

In the 1960s, historical reenactment groups gave rise to "creative history" games, which probably originate with the founding of the Society for Creative Anachronism in Berkeley, California on May 1, 1966. A similar group, the Markland Medieval Mercenary Militia, began holding events on the University of Maryland, College Park in 1969. These groups were largely dedicated to accurately recreating medieval history and culture, however, with only mild fantasy elements, and were probably mostly influenced by historical re-enactment.”

“The history of role-playing games begins with an earlier tradition of role-playing, which combined with the rulesets of fantasy wargames in the 1970s to give rise to the modern role-playing game.[1] A role-playing game (RPG) is a type of game in which the participants assume the roles of characters and collaboratively create stories. Participants determine the actions of their characters based on their characterization, and the actions succeed or fail according to a system of rules and guidelines. Within the rules, they may improvise freely; their choices shape the direction and outcome of the games.

Role-playing games are substantially different from competitive games such as ball games and card games. This has led to confusion among some non-players about the nature of fantasy gaming. The game Dungeons & Dragons was a subject of controversy in the 1980s when well-publicized opponents claimed it caused negative spiritual and psychological effects. Academic research has discredited these claims.[2] Some educators support role-playing games as a healthy way to hone reading and arithmetic skills.[3] Though role-playing has been accepted by some,[4] a few religious organizations continue to object.[5]

Media attention both increased sales and stigmatized certain games. In thirty years the genre has grown from a few hobbyists and boutique publishers to an economically significant part of the games industry, though grass-roots and small business involvement remains substantial. Games industry company Hasbro purchased fantasy game publisher Wizards of the Coast in 1998 for an estimated $325 million.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_role-playing_games

The 666 Multimedia beast promotes the games they demonize in order to generate interest and sales.

Modern Day 'Satanic' War Gaming: The Bard Class

King Arthur, Aragorn, Aengus and so many other mythological figures, like modern pop stars, like Robert ‘Plant’ seem to metaphorically embody the concept of the artist as the one who is a trickster, a thief, a warrior and most importantly a charismatic leader who can act like a pied pipe, leading the people astray or to sanity and truth. This is the idea of the role playing game character class known as the “Bard”. The Bard has to have a relationship with nature. The Bard understands the way things really work and can either hide or reveal this truth.

"Dungeons & Dragons (abbreviated as D&D[2] or DnD) is a fantasy tabletop role-playing game (RPG) originally designed by Gary Gygax and Dave Arneson, and first published in 1974 by Tactical Studies Rules, Inc. (TSR). The game has been published by Wizards of the Coast (now a subsidiary of Hasbro) since 1997. It was derived from miniature wargames with a variation of the Chainmail game serving as the initial rule system.[3] D&D's publication is commonly recognized as the beginning of modern role-playing games and the role-playing game industry.[4]

D&D departs from traditional wargaming and assigns each player a specific character to play instead of a military formation. These characters embark upon imaginary adventures within a fantasy setting. A Dungeon Master serves as the game's referee and storyteller, while maintaining the setting in which the adventures occur and playing the role of the inhabitants. The characters form a party that interacts with the setting's inhabitants (and each other). Together they solve dilemmas, engage in battles and gather treasure and knowledge.[4] In the process the characters earn experience points to become increasingly powerful over a series of sessions."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dungeons_%26_Dragons

Advanced Dungeons & Dragons 1st edition

"Bards in First Edition AD&D were a special class unavailable for initial character creation. A character could become a bard only after meeting specific and difficult requirements, achieving levels in multiple character classes, becoming a bard only later. The process of becoming a bard in the First Edition was very similar to what would later be standardized in D&D as the prestige class—the First Edition bard eventually became the Fochlucan Lyrist prestige class in the Third Edition supplement Complete Adventurer.[citation needed]

To become a bard, a human or half-elf had to begin with very high ability scores: Strength 15+, Wisdom 15+, Dexterity 15+ and Charisma 15+, Intelligence 12+ and Constitution 10+. These daunting requirements made bards one of the rarest character classes. Bards began the game as fighters, and after achieving 5th level (but before reaching 8th level), they had to change their class to that of thief, and after reaching 5th level as a thief (but before reaching 9th level), they had to change again, leaving off thieving and begin clerical studies as druids; but at this time they are actually bards and under druidical tutelage.

Bards gained a limited number of druid spells, and could be any alignment that was neutral on at least one axis. Because of the nature of dual-classing in AD&D, bards had the combined abilities of both fighters and thieves, in addition to their newly acquired lore, druidic spells, all level dependent druidic abilities, additional languages known, a special ability to know legendary information about magic items they may encounter, and a percentage chance to automatically charm any creature that hears the bard's magical music. Because bards must have first acquired levels as fighter and thief, they are more powerful at first level than any other class.

This version of the bard is a druidic loremaster, more than a wandering minstrel and entertainer, though the bard does have song and poetic powers as well."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bard_(Dungeons_%26_Dragons)#Advanced_Dungeons_.26_Dragons_1st_edition

Dungeons and Dragons is a role playing game that requires the players to map and navigate a maze like ‘dungeon’ and to gain power and knowledge through experience. The game is actually less about rolling the dice and more about using our heads to avoid the gamble in the first place. The real idea is to get the treasure from the monster without fighting, if this is possible. The idea is to use our ‘heads’ not our ’stats’ and ‘muscles’

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Shining_(film)

The Force Awakens

"force (n.) 

c. 1300, "physical strength," from Old French force "force, strength; courage, fortitude; violence, power, compulsion" (12c.), from Vulgar Latin *fortia(source also of Old Spanish forzo, Spanish fuerza, Italian forza), noun use of neuter plural of Latin fortis "strong, mighty; firm, steadfast; brave, bold" (see fort). 

Meanings "power to convince the mind" and "power exerted against will or consent" are from mid-14c. Meaning "body of armed men, a military organization" first recorded late 14c. (also in Old French). Physics sense is from 1660s; force field attested by 1920. Related: Forces.

force (v.) 

c. 1300, forcen, also forsen, "exert force upon (an adversary)," from Old French forcer "conquer by violence," from force "strength, power, compulsion" (see force (n.)). From early 14c. as "to violate (a woman), to rape." From c. 1400 as "compel by force, constrain (someone to do something)." Meaning "bring about by unusual effort" is from 1550s. Card-playing sense is from 1746 (whist). Related: Forcedforcing."

The Jedi is just an Artist

The Star Wars films are clearly the stuff of mythology and literal yellow journalism, with its use of pseudoscience and obvious comic strip inspired imagery. The force however, refers to something that is very real. The very real and demonstrable fact that we are all part of this one creation.

The dark Sith represent the artists who use their craft to deceive and occult the truth and who use their art to hide nature. These dark lords represent the power of the mind to bind itself to systems of thought that do not serve nature nor humanity.

The Jedi represent art used to reveal the truth and art used to reveal and celebrate nature. Luke Skywalker finds Yoda, the last Jedi master, living in the natural world and not on some artificial 'Death' star.

In the film Return of The Jedi, the Artificial Empire of commerce, restriction and social control is defeated by nature as represented by teddy bear like creatures, the Ewoks. Innocence and nature win the day.

The Jedi master is a master of themselves. The Sith master is a master of other people.

Controlled Opposition replaces The Real illuminati

We can read how real movements get crushed and replaced with fake ones that only lead to more laws and control and restrictions over our behavior. We can see how and why we are less free today than we were in 1776.

"The Illuminati (plural of Latin illuminatus, "enlightened") is a name given to several groups, both real and fictitious. Historically, the name usually refers to the Bavarian Illuminati, an Enlightenment-era secret society founded on 1 May 1776. The society's goals were to oppose superstitionobscurantism, religious influence over public life and abuses of state power. "The order of the day," they wrote in their general statutes, "is to put an end to the machinations of the purveyors of injustice, to control them without dominating them."[1] The Illuminati—along with Freemasonry and other secret societies—were outlawed through edict, by the Bavarian ruler, Charles Theodore, with the encouragement of the Roman Catholic Church, in 1784, 1785, 1787 and 1790.[2] In the several years following, the group was vilified by conservative and religious critics who claimed that they continued underground and were responsible for the French Revolution."

We are encouraged to confuse symbol with that which the symbol refers to.

The illuminati

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Illuminati

If we pay attention we will realize that the Illuminati were not all wiped out, whatever did or did not happen, their spirit lives on preserved in works of fiction. George Lucas was one of the camera men involved with the production of Gimme Shelter and of course he went on to become one of the most successful cultural manipulators of all time. George Lucas gave us Star Wars and with it an imaginary landscape that really explains the way the world really works and also shows us how fake wars and space is. 

J.J. Abrams latest sequel also made a point of showing us how fantastic and yellow journalistic so-called modern science really is. The Death Star Planet was able to fire its weaponry across the Galaxy in an instant, breaking the sacred laws of St. Einstein and many in the audience simply missed the reference.

Yellow Journalism and Nonsensical Science Warning!

This is how the multimedia beast works. On a film review website we have a supposed science expert who also happens to review films. He then spews forth all sorts of typical mainstream University misconceptions, deceptions and lies. We're not going to get into it here, the article index is the place to go for the specific criticisms we have. We are interested in showing how a review of Star Wars a fantasy film is used for yellow journalistic purpose in promoting a false and incorrect view of the natural world.

An actual view of reality is replaced with this augmented one. 

We can read the science gatekeeping being done here. The writer may or may not be aware that they are just parroting nonsense. It does not matter. This mind virus is evident throughout our culture and is the real problem with the world. It's not just the fantasy sold as science, it's the entire mind set that is completely upside -down.

We really have to work to free as many imaginations as we can- this cultural bondage is unnatural.

The elite and their yellow journal minions are supposed to be the ones who know how to think logically and we are supposed to be the victims of an inverted thinking system that rewards parroting over individual thought and expression.

http://www.aintitcool.com/node/74376

J.J. Abram's produced television series, LOST is another example of a commercial work of fiction that hints at the fact that we are the ones who are LOST and do not understand the way the world really works.

The 'white hat' artists have been leaving clues in their commissioned works for centuries. We can use this technology that is here right at our fingertips and in front of our eyes to free our minds and to ignite a real revolution.

We can spread the word - with electrical fire!

The internet is meant to be the tool of our mental captivity.

We can use it for our agenda.

A Promissory Note to The Queen? Satan’s slivered reptile tongue is coated with silver ink. We must free ourselves form this paper chain of childish fairy tale nonsense. 

“Promissory notes differ from IOUs in that they contain a specific promise to pay along with the steps and timeline for repayment as well as consequences if repayment fails.[14] IOUs only acknowledge that a debt exists.[15][16] In common speech, other terms, such as "loan", "loan agreement", and "loan contract" may be used interchangeably with "promissory note" but these terms do not have the same legal meaning.”

We are being ‘gipped’:

“A promissory note is very similar to a loan. Each is a legally binding contract to unconditionally repay a specified amount within a defined time frame. However, a promissory note is generally less detailed and rigid than a loan contract.[17] For one thing, loan agreements often require repayment in installments, while promissory notes typically do not. Furthermore, a loan agreement usually includes the terms for recourse in the case of default, such as establishing the right to foreclose, while a promissory note does not. Also, while a loan agreement requires signatures from both the borrower and the lender, a promissory note only requires the signature of the borrower.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Promissory_note#History

Who is who and which witch is which? How have the Houses of the Holy Cards been shuffled over the years? We only know what we can read and what we’ve been told about these people. We cannot tell the straw from the gold. Who is really a Trump and who is really a jester? Who is really a Queen and Who a so-called King’?

crook (n.) 
early 13c., "hook-shaped instrument or weapon," from Old Norse krokr "hook, corner," cognate with Old High German kracho "hooked tool," of obscure origin but perhaps related to a widespread group of Germanic kr- words meaning "bent, hooked." Meaning "swindler" is American English, 1879, from crooked in figurative sense of "dishonest" (1708). Crook "dishonest trick" was in Middle English.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=crook

See The Rainbow Reveal The Truth?

Charlie has won a contest at having a tour of Willy Wonka's Factory, while also competing to win a lifetime supply of chocolate. http://www.faithalivelc.org/ For entertainment purposes only.

Please pay attention to the dialogue and consider the Satanic use of lawyerly language and illogical contract as opposed to the natural world and the child curiosity we all possess and that is stifled by the patronized and crafted culture. We are not to be wise children who embrace our own nature and the natural world in an innocent manner. We are to be juvenile delinquents whose hormones overcome reason and logic. This is one reason why substances like alcohol are encouraged over safe and healthy substances like cannabis.

Please consider how the brilliant Gene Wilder plays the character ‘Willy Wonka’. Wonka is a Walt Disney, Doctor Who, Loki or Merlin like, trickster character. This character is a master craftsman, and trickster, like the proverbial ‘Bard’. He is testing Charlie and simply putting one a show. The end of this film actually reveals the illusion of the artificial world of cargo culture we take for granted. The chocolate factory could be a sausage factory or a government factory - it is metaphorical for the fake yellow journal world most of us live in.

(WW is MM upside down interestingly enough - like the so-called ‘Master Mason’ or ‘Master (stage) Magician’.)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cargo_cult

Geese & Gold Eggs

Take a "Gander" at greed.

We Are The Proverbial Goose

“'To kill the Goose That Laid the Golden Eggs' is an idiom used of an unprofitable action motivated by greed. It refers to one of Aesop's Fables, numbered 87 in the Perry Index.”


“The English idiom, sometimes shortened to "Killing the golden goose", derives from this fable. It is generally used of a short-sighted action that destroys the profitability of an asset. Caxton's version of the story has the goose's owner demand that it lay two eggs a day; when it replied that it could not, the owner killed it.[6] The same lesson is taught by Ignacy Krasicki's different fable of "The Farmer:"


A farmer, bent on doubling the profits from his land,
Proceeded to set his soil a two-harvest demand.
Too intent thus on profit, harm himself he must needs:
Instead of corn, he now reaps corn-cockle and weeds.


There is another variant on the story, recorded by Syntipas (Perry Index 58) and appearing in Roger L'Estrange's 1692 telling as "A Woman and a Fat Hen" (Fable 87): A good Woman had a Hen that laid her every day an Egg. Now she fansy’d to her self, that upon a larger Allowance of Corn, this Hen might be brought in time to lay twice a day. She try’d the Experiment; but the Hen grew fat upon’t, and gave quite over laying. His comment on this is that 'we should set Bounds to our Desires, and content our selves when we are well, for fear of losing what we had.' Another of Aesop's fables with the moral of wanting more and losing everything is The Dog and the Bone.”


https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Goose_That_Laid_the_Golden_Eggs

The screens of our prison can become the door to our freedom.

We must be reborn as the innocent children of the world that we are. We can then see and experience the real world that has been hidden by all the noise of the artifice.

The screen can become the doorway - just like the black obelisk in 2001: Space Odyssey does for Bowman.

To understand the whole process of oneself requires constant alertness, awareness, in the action of relationship. There must be a constant watching of every incident, without choice, without condemnation or acceptance, with a certain sense of dispassion, so that the truth of every incident is revealed.

Please watch this video from its beginning.

In This Video Alan Watts How we can Overcome the addiction of punishing ourselves with the juice we get from our pleasures .

Most High music video from Walking into Clarksdale album

Who guards the truth

Oh lord most high

A frightened dove in a starless sky, oh-oh, oh oh oh

So high, most high, so high

Who hides the east from the blind man's eye

In the land of peace

Where the righteous cry, oh-oh, oh oh oh

So high, most high, so high

[Chorus:]

Where are the words of the king

Who moves the stars and then the sun

To the light where my spirit was born

Bring this wanderer home

While mercy sleeps in the hearts of liars

And the olive tree is consumed by fire, oh-oh, oh oh oh

So high, most high, so high

[Chorus]

Where are the words of the king

Who moves the stars and then the sun

To the light where my spirit was born

Bring this wanderer home, come on, come on, come on

When David's seed talks

Through his paper crown

And he spits hot steel

See all the kids fall down

Read more: Page & Plant - Most High Lyrics | MetroLyrics

"See all the KIDS fall down"

Kids means Hoaxes.

kid (v.)

"tease playfully," 1839, earlier, in thieves' cant, "to coax, wheedle, hoax" (1811), probably from kid (n.), via notion of "treat as a child, make a kid of." Related: Kidded; kidding. Colloquial interjection no kidding! "that's the truth" is from 1914.

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=kid

One Myth That Rules Us All - Crafted By The SSame People For Centuries

The Many of the ‘Masks of God’ are just Astro-theological Sun symbols. Jesus, Horus, Attis and the rest all symbolize the Sun’s journey from the North part of the sky to the South and back again, defining the yearly cycle of what we call ‘time’.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus_in_comparative_mythology

The SON of God is the SUN of GOD! This is a revised and remastered version of the first half of zeitgeist. All materials here in belong to there rightful owners, and any use can be considered for educational purposes, as allowed under the copy-right act.

We can see why the sun centered Heliocentric model is the basis for modern cosmology as this was the age old mythology of our so-called culture and collective civilization. The thing is that the truth of the matter is the Earth is our Mother and the Earth is also the Mother of the Sun and Moon. 

The Sun is the Son of the Mother Earth. The Earth itself is our creator and ground of our being. This is the truth that has been historically denied to us all. The truth is there is no evidence that Ptolomy's Geo-Centric model is wrong. The evidence all tells us that the Earth does not move. See article index for why we claim that. The article index lists all the specific articles that cover the various aspects of this historical con job.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaia_(mythology)

Jordan Maxwell - Astrotheology - The Root of All Religion (Teaser/Trailer) For more information go to www.jordanmaxwell.com

Saturn is the Old Sun, Saturn is equivalent to Jesus in the Book of Revelations.

We can see the truth. Do you?

The year ends, the Sun grows weak, stands still for days on End, then begins to grow strong again.

This is also metaphorical for a change in human consciousness. Will we die to our old minds and be reborn as new 'children'?

"Saturnalia was an ancient Roman festival in honour of the deity Saturn, held on 17 December of the Julian calendar and later expanded with festivities through to 23 December. The holiday was celebrated with a sacrifice at the Temple of Saturn, in the Roman Forum, and a public banquet, followed by private gift-giving, continual partying, and a carnival atmosphere that overturned Roman social normsgambling was permitted, and masters provided table service for their slaves.[1] The poet Catullus called it "the best of days"

"In Roman mythology, Saturn was an agricultural deity who was said to have reigned over the world in the Golden Age, when humans enjoyed the spontaneous bounty of the earth without labor in a state of innocence. The revelries of Saturnalia were supposed to reflect the conditions of the lost mythical age, not all of them desirable. The Greek equivalent was the Kronia.[3]

Although probably the best-known Roman holiday, Saturnalia as a whole is not described from beginning to end in any single ancient source. Modern understanding of the festival is pieced together from several accounts dealing with various aspects.[4] The Saturnalia was the dramatic setting of the multivolume work of that name by Macrobius, a Latin writer from late antiquity who is the major source for information about the holiday. In one of the interpretations in Macrobius's work, Saturnalia is a festival of light leading to the winter solstice, with the abundant presence of candles symbolizing the quest for knowledge and truth.[5] The renewal of light and the coming of the new year was celebrated in the later Roman Empire at the Dies Natalis Solis Invicti, the "Birthday of the Unconquerable Sun", on 23 December.[6]

The popularity of Saturnalia continued into the 3rd and 4th centuries AD, and as the Roman Empire came under Christian rule, many of its customs were recast into or at least influenced the seasonal celebrations surrounding Christmas and the New Year."

"The statue of Saturn at his main temple normally had its feet bound in wool, which was removed for the holiday as an act of liberation.[8] The official rituals were carried out according to "Greek rite" (ritus graecus). The sacrifice was officiated by a priest,[9] whose head was uncovered; in Roman rite, priests sacrificed capite velato, with head covered by a special fold of the toga.[10] This procedure is usually explained by Saturn's assimilation with his Greek counterpart Cronus, since the Romans often adopted and reinterpreted Greek myths, iconography, and even religious practices for their own deities, but the uncovering of the priest's head may also be one of the Saturnalian reversals, the opposite of what was normal.[11]

Following the sacrifice the Roman Senate arranged a lectisternium, a ritual of Greek origin that typically involved placing a deity's image on a sumptuous couch, as if he were present and actively participating in the festivities. A public banquet followed (convivium publicum).[12]

The day was supposed to be a holiday from all forms of work. Schools were closed, and exercise regimens were suspended. Courts were not in session, so no justice was administered, and no declaration of war could be made.[13]

After the public rituals, observances continued at home.[14] On 18 and 19 December, which were also holidays from public business, families conducted domestic rituals. They bathed early, and those with means sacrificed a suckling pig, a traditional offering to an earth deity.[15]

Io Saturnalia[edit]

The phrase io Saturnalia was the characteristic shout or salutation of the festival, originally commencing after the public banquet on the single day of 17 December.[16] The interjection io (Greek ἰώǐō) is pronounced either with two syllables (a short iand a long o) or as a single syllable (with the i becoming the Latin consonantal j and pronounced ). It was a strongly emotive ritual exclamation or invocation, used for instance in announcing triumph or celebrating Bacchus, but also to punctuate a joke."

"Saturnalia is the best-known of several festivals in the Greco-Roman world characterized by role reversals and behavioral license.[19] Slaves were treated to a banquet of the kind usually enjoyed by their masters. Ancient sources differ on the circumstances: some suggest that master and slave dined together,[20] while others indicate that the slaves feasted first, or that the masters actually served the food. The practice might have varied over time,[21] and in any case slaves would still have prepared the meal.[citation needed]

Saturnalian license also permitted slaves to disrespect their masters without the threat of a punishment. It was a time for free speech: the Augustan poet Horace calls it "December liberty".[22] In two satires set during the Saturnalia, Horace has a slave offer sharp criticism to his master.[23] Everyone knew, however, that the leveling of the social hierarchy was temporary and had limits; no social norms were ultimately threatened, because the holiday would end."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saturnalia

Doctor Who at the End of Time

A modern Saturn Figure

The long running yellow journal BBC science fiction series Doctor Who is full of mythological themes and the Time Lords are clearly supposed to be the Royal elites who dress up in fancy robes and have pretentious titles like “Cardinal”  & “President”. The Time Lords represent the power of revisionist history over the imaginations of us the mass public. The elite so-called Time Lords are the keepers of the Matrix, the totality of all knowledge. They can revise this history as desired as the Doctor himself often does. The term ‘Doctor’ refers to the church Doctors of course.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Doctor_(Doctor_Who)

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doctor_of_the_Church

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/BBC

The doctor as a Wizard or Bard type character - Alias "The Doctor" - A Doctor of the Church or Circle of Time

Quite apart from his name, why the Doctor uses the title of "The Doctor" has never been fully explained on screen. The Doctor, at first, said that he was not a physician, often referring to himself as a scientist or an engineer.[26] However, he does occasionally show medical knowledge and has stated on separate occasions that he studied under Joseph Lister and Joseph Bell. In The Moonbase, the Second Doctor mentions that he studied for a medical degree in Glasgow during the 19th century. The Fourth Doctor was awarded an honorary degree from St. Cedd's College, Cambridge in 1960.[note 5] He has also been mocked by his fellow Time Lords for adhering to such a "lowly" title as "Doctor", although in The Armageddon Factor Drax congratulates him on achieving his doctorate, indicating it was at least a somewhat respectable title. In "The Girl in the Fireplace" (2006), he draws an analogy between the title and Madame de Pompadour's.

In The Mutants (1972) an official asks the Third Doctor if he is, in fact, a doctor, to which the Doctor replies "I am, yes"; when asked what he is qualified in, the Doctor replies, "Practically everything." The Fourth Doctor states that his companion, Harry Sullivan, is a Doctor of medicine, while he is "a doctor of many things" (Revenge of the Cybermen, 1975). The Fifth Doctor claims to be a doctor "of everything" in Four to Doomsday (1982), and a message is related from the Tenth Doctor in "Utopia" (2007). In talking with Harry in Robot (1974–1975) the Doctor states "You may be a doctor, but I'm the Doctor. The definite article, you might say." In The Ark in Space, aired later that year, the Doctor states that his doctorate is only honorary; the Tenth Doctor, however, considers the name to be his legitimate academic rank in "The Waters of Mars" (2009), describing his "name, rank and intention" as "The Doctor; doctor; fun.".

In "A Good Man Goes to War" (2011), Dr River Song explains that, as the Doctor has travelled throughout space and time, cultures have adopted his name as a word for "healer" and "wise man". In some worlds, however, "Doctor" has an entirely different definition. To the people of the Gamma Forests, his name came to mean "mighty warrior." (Episode writer Moffat publicly suggested this as a fan in 1995, nine years before he began writing for the show.[29]) In The End of Time (2009–2010) it is mentioned that after he smote a demon in the 13th century, the residents of a convent called the Doctor the "sainted physician."

To make up for his lack of a practical name, the Doctor often relies upon convenient pseudonyms. In The Gunfighters, the First Doctor uses the alias Dr. Caligari. In The Highlanders, the Second Doctor assumes the name of "Doctor von Wer" (a German approximation of "Doctor Who"), and signs himself as "Dr. W" in The Underwater Menace. He similarly poses as "the Great Wizard Quiquaequod" in The Dæmons; 'Qui', 'quae', and 'quod' being, respectively, the masculine, feminine and neuter Latin translation of the nominative form of 'who' -- the Master was utilising Latin translation in the same serial, posing as "Mr Magister". 

 

The Eighth Doctor's companion Grace briefly refers to him by the alias "Dr. Bowman" in the 1996 Doctor Who television movie.

 

In The Wheel in Space, his companion Jamie McCrimmon, reading the name off of some medical equipment, tells the crew of the Wheel that the Doctor's name is "John Smith." The Doctor subsequently adopts this alias numerous times over the course of the series, sometimes prefixing the title "Doctor" to it.

In the audio adventure, The Sirens of Time, when the Fifth Doctor is asked his name, this conversation ensues:

"I'm the Doctor."

"Doctor? That's a profession, not a name."

"It's all I have."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Doctor_(Doctor_Who)#Alias_.22The_Doctor.22

Doctors of the Churches or Circles or Chakras:

The Churches of Asia are simply a reference to the Circles of The Sun or Time.  Asia just means ‘east’. The Seven Churches of Asia in the Book of Revelations is equivalent to the SevenHindu Kundalini Chakras of the Human Body.

The Seven Churches of Revelation, also known as The Seven Churches of the Apocalypse and The Seven Churches of Asia (referring to the Roman province of Asia, not the entire continent), are seven major churches of Early Christianity, as mentioned in the New Testament Book of Revelation. In early part of the Revelation, on the Greek island of Patmos, Jesus Christ instructs his servant John of Patmos, through an angelic intermediary, to: "Write on a scroll what you see and send it to the seven churches: to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamum, and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea.”

Seven Churches of The Sun, Seven Chakras, Seven colors of the rainbow, seven musical notes of the octave.

Wheels Keep Turning - Maya The Illusion of Time and Space

The word Chakra (चक्र) derives from the Sanskrit word meaning "wheel," as well as "circle" and "cycle".[1] It's described by many as a spinning wheel of light. Of the many chakras within the human body, seven have been identified as major.

M. N. Roy's review of tantric history says that the word chakra is used to mean several different things in the Sanskrit sources:[2]

  1. "Circle," used in a variety of senses, symbolising endless rotation of shakti.
  2. A circle of people. In rituals, there are different cakrasādhanās in which adherents assemble and perform rites. According to the Niruttaratantra, chakras in the sense of assemblies are of 5 types.
  3. The term chakra is also used to denote yantras (mystic diagram)s, variously known as trikoṇa-cakra, aṣṭakoṇa-cakra, etc.
  4. Different nerve plexuses within the body.

In Buddhism, the Sanskrit term cakra (Pali cakka) is used in a different sense of "circle," referring to the conception of rebirth consisting of six states in which beings may be reborn.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_churches_of_Asia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chakra

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doctor_of_the_Church

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=church

"Māyā (Sanskrit: माया) is a word with unclear etymology, probably comes from the root [10][11][12] which means "to measure".[13][14]

According to Monier Williamsmāyā meant "wisdom and extraordinary power" in an earlier older language, but from the Vedic period onwards, the word came to mean "illusion, unreality, deception, fraud, trick, sorcery, witchcraft and magic".[4][7] However, P. D. Shastri states that the Monier Williams' list is a "loose definition, misleading generalization", and not accurate in interpreting ancient Vedic and medieval era Sanskrit texts; instead, he suggests a more accurate meaning of māyā is "appearance, not mere illusion".[15]

According to William Mahony, the root of the word may be man- or "to think", implying the role of imagination in the creation of the world. In early Vedic usage, the term implies, states Mahony, "the wondrous and mysterious power to turn an idea into a physical reality".[13][16]

Franklin Southworth states the word's origin is uncertain, and other possible roots of māyā include may- meaning mystify, confuse, intoxicate, delude, as well as māy- which means "disappear, be lost".[17]

Jan Gonda considers the word related to , which means "mother",[10] as do Tracy Pintchman[18] and Adrian Snodgrass,[12] serving as an epithet for goddesses such as Lakshmi.[10][19] Maya here implies art, is the maker’s power, writes Zimmer, "a mother in all three worlds", a creatrix, her magic is the activity in the Will-spirit.[20]

A similar word is also found in the Avestan māyā with the meaning of "magic power"."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maya_(illusion)

The Virgin Birth is Just a Symbol of Reborn Human Consciousness Freed From the Bondage of Culture - Below a Great Song About the Birth of The Sun after Winter Solstice.

This natural phenomena is used as metaphor for the new born consciousness of the freed human imagination. A virgin cannot actually give birth of course. That contradiction is meant to point towards the fact that the concept is not mean to be taken literally but that there is a death to ‘personas’ and a rebirth as the natural humans without artificial social masks. The so called rulers and governors dress up as the Sun and other mythical symbols and pretend to have power over us and they do because most of us believe they do. This is the power of Government and the 666 Multimedia Yellow Journal Beast Mind Control.  The Christmas Tree is a version of the cosmic tree image - Yggdrasil, the Norse symbol of existence or the World itself.

Yggdrasil (/ˈɪɡdrəsɪl/ or /ˈɪɡdrəzɪl/; from Old Norse Yggdrasill, pronounced [ˈyɡːˌdrasilː]) is an immense mythical tree that connects the nine worlds in Norse cosmology.

Yggdrasil is attested in the Poetic Edda, compiled in the 13th century from earlier traditional sources, and the Prose Edda, written in the 13th century by Snorri Sturluson. In both sources, Yggdrasil is an immense ash tree that is central and considered very holy. The gods go to Yggdrasil daily to assemble at their things. The branches of Yggdrasil extend far into the heavens, and the tree is supported by three roots that extend far away into other locations; one to the well Urðarbrunnr in the heavens, one to the spring Hvergelmir, and another to the well Mímisbrunnr. Creatures live within Yggdrasil, including the wyrm (dragon) Níðhöggr, an unnamed eagle, and the stags Dáinn, Dvalinn, Duneyrr and Duraþrór.

Conflicting scholarly theories have been proposed about the etymology of the name Yggdrasill, the possibility that the tree is of another species than ash, the relation to tree lore and to Eurasian shamanic lore, the possible relation to the trees Mímameiðr and Læraðr, Hoddmímis holt, the sacred tree at Uppsala, and the fate of Yggdrasil during the events of Ragnarök.”

The Gallows Pole & The Second Tree From The Garden of Eden Revealed:

“The generally accepted meaning of Old Norse Yggdrasill is "Odin's horse", meaning "gallows". This interpretation comes about because drasill means "horse" and Ygg(r) is one of Odin's many names. The Poetic Edda poem Hávamál describes how Odin sacrificed himself by hanging from a tree, making this tree Odin's gallows. This tree may have been Yggdrasil. Gallows can be called "the horse of the hanged" and therefore Odin's gallows may have developed into the expression "Odin's horse", which then became the name of the tree.[1]

Nevertheless, scholarly opinions regarding the precise meaning of the name Yggdrasill vary, particularly on the issue of whether Yggdrasill is the name of the tree itself or if only the full term askr Yggdrasil (where Old Norse askr means "ash tree") refers specifically to the tree. According to this interpretation, askr Yggdrasils would mean the world tree upon which "the horse [Odin's horse] of the highest god [Odin] is bound". Both of these etymologies rely on a presumed but unattested *Yggsdrasill.[1]

A third interpretation, presented by F. Detter, is that the name Yggdrasill refers to the word yggr ("terror"), yet not in reference to the Odinic name, and so Yggdrasill would then mean "tree of terror, gallows". F. R. Schröder has proposed a fourth etymology according to which yggdrasill means "yew pillar", deriving yggia from *igwja (meaning "yew-tree"), and drasill from *dher- (meaning "support”).”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yggdrasil

In Germanic mythology, Odin (from Old Norse Óðinn) is a widely revered god. In Norse mythology, from which stems most of our information about the god, Odin is associated with healing, death, royalty, the gallows, knowledge, battle, sorcery, poetry, frenzy, and the runic alphabet, and is the husband of the goddess Frigg. In wider Germanic mythology and paganism, Odin was known in Old English as Wōden, in Old Saxon as Wōdan, and in Old High German as Wuotan or Wōtan, all stemming from the reconstructed Proto-Germanic theonym *wōđanaz.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Odin

Daryl Hall and John Oates sing the traditional Christmas song "Children, Go Where I Send Thee" on an episode of Live from Daryl's House.

Jesus as the Sun is born anew during the Winter Solstice. Jesus, the Sun rises in the East and sets in the West.  This song is a 'round' or circle where each member of the band gets a chance to sing. Xmas = Saturnalia.

This song is about spreading the word. This song is about spreading the good news that we are free and that history is a lie. The Four Horsemaen are the lie. War is the lie. This song is about spreading the Gospel the fire of the freed imagination as depicted as the Halo or fire or flame around or above the human head. This Solar fire represents the power of the freed human imagination and it shows us exactly what we need to do. We must ‘Get This Fire Started’.

Intro to the Astrology/Zodiac & how it relates holidays, the Bible, Freemasons, etc.. i.e. 12 disciples/Jesus, 12 labors/Hercules, 4 Horseman{Rev 6}, Hiram Abiff, Passover, X-mas & more.

The final installment of my Time War Chronicles.

Doctor Who Freezing Time - Or Stopping History Dead in Its Tracks.

“Arcadia (Greek: Αρκαδία, Arkadía) is one of the regional units of Greece. It is part of the administrative region of Peloponnese. It is situated in the central and eastern part of the Peloponnese peninsula. It takes its name from the mythological character Arcas. In Greek mythology, it was the home of the god Pan. In European Renaissance arts, Arcadia was celebrated as an unspoiled, harmonious wilderness.”

“In Greek mythology, Arcas (/ˈɑːrkəs/; Ἀρκάς) was the son of Zeus and Callisto.[1] Callisto was a nymph in the retinue of the goddess Artemis. As she would not be with anyone but Artemis, Zeus cunningly disguised himself as Artemis and seduced Callisto. The child resulting from their union was called Arcas.[2][3][4]

Hera became jealous, and in anger, she transformed Callisto into a bear. She would have done the same or worse to her son, but Zeus hid Arcas in an area of Greece, which would come to be called Arcadia, in his honor. There, Arcas safely lived until one day, during one of the court feasts held by king Lycaon (Arcas' maternal grandfather), Arcas was placed upon the burning altar as a sacrifice to the gods. He then said to Zeus, "If you think that you are so clever, make your son whole and un-harmed". Zeus became enraged and made Arcas whole and directed his anger toward Lycaon, turning him into the first werewolf.[5]

Then, Arcas became the new king of Arcadia and the country's greatest hunter. One day, when Arcas went hunting in the woods, he came across his mother. Seeing her son after so long, she went forth to embrace him. Not knowing that the bear was his mother, he went to kill her with an arrow. Zeus, taking pity upon the two, decided to avert the tragedy and put them both up in the heavens, and their constellations are now referred to as Ursa Major and Ursa Minor, the big and little bears. When Hera heard of that, she became so angry that she asked Tethys to keep them in a certain place so that the constellations would never sink below the horizon and receive water.[6]

Arcas was remembered for having taught people the art of weaving and baking bread. He was married to either Laodamia (Leaneira), daughter of Amyclas; Meganeira, daughter of Crocon; the nymph Chrysopeleia; or the Dryad Erato. He also left a number of children, including the sons Apheidas, Elatus, Azan and Triphylus, also an illegitimate son Autolaus and at least two daughters, Hyperippe and Diomeneia.”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arcadia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arcas

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ursa_Major

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ursa_Minor

King Arthur = Artos or Bear. Arthur is an author (authority) with his magic sword. King Arthur is a Bard king. Arthur of course becomes King after living a life much lower down the feudal pyramid structure. Overnight he goes from squire to King.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artio

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur

Saturn Laughs As He Uses The Internet to End Time!

Do you get the clever joke and reference? The weapon that will end the Time War is metaphorical for the very tool you are using to read this very page. Arcadia refers to Eden, or the Natural creative world of nature and human imagination, free from the shackles of the lie that is history.

The scythe or sickle is the internet itself. This is the sword of Revelation.

"The presence of the Zygons and UNIT is more easily justified; the former’s centuries-long, painting-dependent invasion plan would make for a good story in its own right, and it works well as narrative and thematic support for the central Time War story. And Steven Moffat finds a funny way to split the difference with the payoff to the long-running Queen Elizabeth gag, revealing that the Doctor’s apparent courtship of and marriage to Joanna Page’s monarch was part of a botched effort to expose Zygon infiltrators.

Yellow Journal  Queen:

"During the last years of her reign, Elizabeth came to rely on the granting of monopolies as a cost-free system of patronage, rather than asking Parliament for more subsidies in a time of war.[158] The practice soon led to price-fixing, the enrichment of courtiers at the public's expense, and widespread resentment.[159] This culminated in agitation in the House of Commons during the parliament of 1601.[160] In her famous "Golden Speech" of 30 November 1601 at Whitehall Palace to a deputation of 140 members, Elizabeth professed ignorance of the abuses, and won the members over with promises and her usual appeal to the emotions:[161]"

"The Elizabethan era is the epoch in English history marked by the reign of Queen Elizabeth I (1558–1603). Historians often depict it as the golden age in English history. The symbol of Britannia was first used in 1572, and often thereafter, to mark the Elizabethan age as a renaissance that inspired national pride through classical ideals, international expansion, and naval triumph over the Spanish — at the time, a rival kingdom much hated by the people of the land."

"This "golden age"[2] represented the apogee of the English Renaissance and saw the flowering of poetry, music and literature. The era is most famous for theatre, as William Shakespeare and many others composed plays that broke free of England's past style of theatre. It was an age of exploration and expansion abroad, while back at home, the Protestant Reformation became more acceptable to the people, most certainly after the Spanish Armada was repulsed. It was also the end of the period when England was a separate realm before its royal union with Scotland"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elizabethan_era

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elizabeth_I_of_England

But that still leaves Tom Baker. The final scene between the 11th Doctor and the Curator rests somewhere outside the normal storytelling parameters of Doctor Who. Whoever this man is, he probably isn’t the 4th Doctor, though he might be a far-future incarnation who has, as he put it, decided to revisit some of the favorite old faces. Even 30 years removed from his last on-screen performance as the Doctor—not counting “Dimensions In Time,” because nobody in their right mind counts “Dimensions In Time”—Baker is able to recapture some of the old magic of the 4th Doctor, a figure alternately playful and terrifying. He manages to out-alien Matt Smith, which is no small feat; the 11th Doctor’s joy is palpable when he gazes upon this impossible man and hears his cryptic promise of Gallifrey’s survival. Really, Tom Baker is the only person in the universe capable of providing a sufficiently bonkers ending to an already insane anniversary special. He’s not the 4th Doctor, but he’s not just the Curator either; in that scene, he is the entire Doctor Who mythos personified, here in human (or Time Lord) form to take a bow and offer congratulations to those who were there when the show passed the half-century mark."

http://www.avclub.com/tvclub/the-day-of-the-doctor-105925

The Doctor as symbol of a cure for the insanity.

The Old (Saturn or Sun) Doctor Meets His Young (Son/Sun) Self.

Please note the obvious reference to oil paintings and art as a malleable ‘screen’ of history that can either reveal or occult the truth.

curator (n.) 

mid-14c., from Latin curator "overseer, manager, guardian," agent noun from curatus, past participle of curare (see cure (v.)). Originally of those put in charge of minors, lunatics, etc.; meaning "officer in charge of a museum, library, etc." is from 1660s.”

http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=curator

The Doctor or Curator needs to take care of the Royals and the rest of the insane clown posse, not us the normal people who do not feel the need to play constant Halloween dress up - make believe.

With Gallifrey saved (they hope) the Doctors say their goodbyes, but left alone with the painting, the current Doctor meets a very familiar face. Subscribe here for more exclusive Doctor Who clips and content http://www.youtube.com/subscription_center?add_user=doctorwho The Brand New Doctor Who Website - http://www.doctorwho.tv Doctor Who YouTube Channel http://www.youtube.com/user/doctorwho Doctor Who Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/DoctorWho Doctor Who Twitter https://twitter.com/bbcdoctorwho This is a channel from BBC Worldwide who help fund new BBC programmes.

Star Trek: The Cage - Great Shades Of Plato’s Cave

Gene Roddenberry’s Television script for ‘Star Trek: The Cage’ has Captain Pike Tempted by an Illusionary woman, or “Maya” much like the temptations of Buddha and Christ. We understand the metaphor for our own zoo-like and animal or child like cultural existence with its temptations of sex and other sorts of riotous behavior that are designed to distract us from the fact we are in a Cage.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Cage_(Star_Trek:_The_Original_Series)

We know modern University Cosmology is wrong and that the truth is there is no evidence the spherical Earth moves.

See article index for more information about why we would make such a claim.

Most of what we know is wrong.

As far as we can tell the unmoving Earth is not only the center of the Universe, it is the source and totality of the Universe. This is all anyone has ever been able to actually prove. There are no satellites nor need for them, NASA is a Hollywood stage magic hoax and example of yellow journal pseudoscience. Again, please see the article index for more, and please try to keep an open mind, the fact seems to be that we really are victims of a long standing mafia crime racket - that has us all brainwashed.

Alan Watts explains the lie that is history. History is yellow journal myth more so than not. Please listen.

Fun with words and meanings:

Halos and Helio and Suns and Sol

helio- Look up helio- at Dictionary.com
word-forming element meaning "sun," from Greek helio-, comb. form of helios "sun" (see sol).

Apollo
Olympian deity, god of music, poetry, medicine, etc., later identified with Helios, the sun god; the name is a Latin form of Greek Apollon, said to be perhaps related to an obsolete Greek verb meaning "to drive away" (evil, etc.)

Sol (n.) Look up Sol at Dictionary.com
"the sun personified," mid-15c. (also in Old English), from Latin sol "the sun, sunlight," from PIE *s(e)wol-, variant of root *saewel- "the sun" (source also of Sanskrit suryah, Avestan hvar "sun, light, heavens;" Greek helios; Lithuanian saule; Old Church Slavonic slunice; Gothic sauil, Old English sol "sun," swegl "sky, heavens, the sun;" Welsh haul, Old Cornish heuul, Breton heol "sun;" Old Irish suil "eye"). 

The PIE element -*el- in the root originally was a suffix and had an alternative form -*en-, yielding *s(u)wen-, source of English sun (n.). French soleil (10c.) is from Vulgar Latin *soliculus, diminutive of sol; in Vulgar Latin diminutives had the full meaning of their principal words.

halo (n.) Look up halo at Dictionary.com
1560s, "ring of light around the sun or moon," from Latin halo (nominative halos), from Greek halos "disk of the sun or moon; ring of light around the sun or moon" (also "disk of a shield"); ""threshing floor; garden," of unknown origin. The sense "threshing floor" (on which oxen trod out a circular path) probably is the original in Greek. The development to "disk" and then to "halo" would be via roundness. Sense of "light around the head of a holy person or deity" first recorded 1640s. As a verb from 1791 (implied in Haloed).

Part of the documentary series "Joseph Campbell and the Power of Myth". Excerpt of episode 6 "Masks of Eternity". (unfortunately the sound quality is not good)

Halo, Holy, Hall, Hell, Cell

holy (adj.) Look up holy at Dictionary.com
Old English halig "holy, consecrated, sacred; godly; ecclesiastical," from Proto-Germanic *hailaga- (source also of Old Norse heilagr, Danish hellig, Old Frisian helich "holy," Old Saxon helag, Middle Dutch helich, Old High German heilag, German heilig, Gothic hailags "holy"), from PIE *kailo- "whole, uninjured" (see health). Adopted at conversion for Latin sanctus. 

Primary (pre-Christian) meaning is not possible to determine, but probably it was "that must be preserved whole or intact, that cannot be transgressed or violated," and connected with Old English hal (see health) and Old High German heil "health, happiness, good luck" (source of the German salutation Heil). Holy water was in Old English. 

Holy has been used as an intensifying word from 1837; in expletives since 1880s (such as holy smoke, 1883, holy mackerel, 1876, holy cow, 1914, holy moly etc.), most of them euphemisms for holy Christ or holy Moses. Holy Ghost was in Old English (in Middle English often written as one word). Holy League is used of various European alliances; the Holy Alliance was that formed personally by the sovereigns of Russia, Austria, and Prussia in 1815; it ended in 1830.

Uploaded by sharon watts on 2016-09-29.

This is highly recommended. please listen to it from the beginning, thank you

hallow (v.) Look up hallow at Dictionary.com
Old English halgian "to make holy, sanctify; to honor as holy, consecrate, ordain," related to halig "holy," from Proto-Germanic *hailagon (source also of Old Saxon helagon, Middle Dutch heligen, Old Norse helga), from PIE root *kailo- "whole, uninjured, of good omen" (see health). Used in Christian translations to render Latin sanctificare. Related: Hallowed; hallowing.

hall (n.) Look up hall at Dictionary.com
Old English heall "spacious roofed residence, house; temple; law-court," any large place covered by a roof, from Proto-Germanic *hallo "covered place, hall" (source also of Old Saxon, Old High German halla, German halle, Dutch hal, Old Norse höll "hall;" Old English hell, Gothic halja "hell"), from PIE root *kel- (2) "to hide, cover, conceal" (see cell). 

Sense of "passageway in a building" evolved 17c., from the time when the doors to private rooms opened onto the large public room of the house. Older sense preserved in town hall, music hall, etc., in use of the word in Britain and Southern U.S. for "manor house," also "main building of a college" (late 14c.). French halle, Italian alla are from Middle High German. Hall of fame attested by 1786 as an abstract concept; in sporting sense first attested 1901, in reference to Columbia College; the Baseball Hall of Fame opened in 1939. Related: Hall-of-famer.

cell (n.) Look up cell at Dictionary.com
early 12c., "small monastery, subordinate monastery" (from Medieval Latin in this sense), later "small room for a monk or a nun in a monastic establishment; a hermit's dwelling" (c. 1300), from Latin cella "small room, store room, hut," related to Latin celare "to hide, conceal." 

The Latin word represents PIE root *kel- (2) "to cover, conceal" (source also of Sanskrit cala "hut, house, hall;" Greek kalia "hut, nest," kalyptein "to cover," koleon "sheath," kelyphos "shell, husk;" Latin clam "secret;" Old Irish cuile "cellar," celim "hide," Middle Irish cul "defense, shelter;" Gothic hulistr "covering," Old English heolstor "lurking-hole, cave, covering," Gothic huljan "cover over," hulundi "hole," hilms "helmet," halja "hell," Old English hol "cave," holu "husk, pod"). 

Sense of monastic rooms extended to prison rooms (1722). Used in 14c., figuratively, of brain "compartments;" used in biology by 17c. of various cavities (wood structure, segments of fruit, bee combs), gradually focusing to the modern sense of "basic structure of living organisms" (which OED dates to 1845). 

Electric battery sense is from 1828, based on original form. Meaning "small group of people working within a larger organization" is from 1925. Cell body is from 1851; cell division from 1846; cell membrane from 1837 (but cellular membrane is 1732); cell wall from 1842.

health (n.) 

Old English hælþ "wholeness, a being whole, sound or well," from Proto-Germanic *hailitho, from PIE *kailo- "whole, uninjured, of good omen" (source also of Old English hal "hale, whole;" Old Norse heill "healthy;" Old English halig, Old Norse helge "holy, sacred;" Old English hælan "to heal"). With Proto-Germanic abstract noun suffix *-itho (see -th (2)). Of physical health in Middle English, but also "prosperity, happiness, welfare; preservation, safety." An abstract noun to whole, not to heal. Meaning "a salutation" (in a toast, etc.) wishing one welfare or prosperity is from 1590s. Health food is from 1848.

heal (v.) 

Old English hælan "cure; save; make whole, sound and well," from Proto-Germanic *hailjan (source also of Old Saxon helian, Old Norse heila, Old Frisian hela, Dutch helen, German heilen, Gothic ga-hailjan "to heal, cure"), literally "to make whole," from PIE *kailo-"whole" (see health). Intransitive sense from late 14c. Related: Healedhealing.

healer (n.) 

late Old English, "one who heals," especially "savior, Jesus," agent noun from heal (v.). As "a curative medicine" from late 14c. The usual Old English noun for Jesus as savior was hæland (Middle English healend), a noun use of a present participle, being a rough translation of the name (see Joshua) or of Latin salvator.

health (n.) 

Old English hælþ "wholeness, a being whole, sound or well," from Proto-Germanic *hailitho, from PIE *kailo- "whole, uninjured, of good omen" (source also of Old English hal "hale, whole;" Old Norse heill "healthy;" Old English halig, Old Norse helge "holy, sacred;" Old English hælan "to heal"). With Proto-Germanic abstract noun suffix *-itho (see -th (2)). Of physical health in Middle English, but also "prosperity, happiness, welfare; preservation, safety." An abstract noun to whole, not to heal. Meaning "a salutation" (in a toast, etc.) wishing one welfare or prosperity is from 1590s. Health food is from 1848.

savior (n.) 

c. 1300, "one who delivers or rescues from peril," also a title of Jesus Christ, from Old French sauveour, from Late Latin salvatorem(nominative salvator) "a saver, preserver" (source also of Spanish salvador, Italian salvatore), from salvatus, past participle of salvare"to save" (see save (v.)). In Christian sense, a translation of Greek soter "savior." Replaced Old English hælend, literally "healing," noun use of present participle of hælan (see heal).